《Roaming Soul》


 C1

    Sigh, moan, moan, " The culling song resounded in every corner of the desolate mountain.


    The forty-nine ice-cold bells of the Underworld Banner rang in You''er''s mind like a call for life. Old Yellow Dog''s eyelids drooped as he watched Wandering Child skillfully remove the raw meat and bones with a small knife. The air was filled with the stench of earth corpses, and Wandering Child stuffed the peeled raw meat into a black cloth bag and hung it around Old Yellow''s neck.


    "My son!" The person who heard the miserable wail was heartbroken. Wandering by the river, she squatted down and focused on washing her hands to get the blood. The old yellow dog lay at her feet, watching the water soak her hand as pale as a corpse.


    "Wu!" The old yellow dog suddenly stood up in alarm and tensed itself up towards the back, its shed tail sticking out. It wasn''t very fierce, but it still had the appearance of a vicious dog.


    Someone came. It was a man, shaking his head and supporting himself on the waist. He stretched out his tongue and gasped, "Hey, I''ll talk."


    "You Duan''er turned around and glanced at him, then raised her head and looked at the sun in the sky. Oh, that''s right, today is cloudy." "What are you looking at?" The man raised his head as well. The sun was blocked by thick clouds. It was a rare cool day.


    You Duan''er narrowed her eyes at him. "Is something the matter?" The man had his hands on his waist, he was so tired that he was panting. With a glance at the river, he felt smoke rising from his throat. "Let me drink some water first."


    The river was cold, and the man was a rough man who had drunk his fill. The old yellow dog took two steps back to avoid the man''s splashing water.


    You Zou''er stared at him with interest. The man climbed up, the water in his hair flowing down his face, looking rather awkward. Lost, "the man said bluntly." Please show me the way. "


    The old yellow dog snorted as if it was laughing at him. A strange smile appeared on the corners of You Zui''s mouth as he asked, "Where are you going?" Where to? The man frowned as he thought about it for a long time. This was weird, but he still couldn''t recall anything. Could it be that a river had flooded his brain? The man shook his head. He might be able to remember if he threw the water out.


    You Duan''er patted Old Yellow''s back and said, "Don''t worry, slowly think about it. There are many people who lost their memories on this mountain." Hearing this, the man''s temper flared. He waved his fist and said, "I''m Xuan Hong, the yellow hue of heaven and earth, the Hong Kong of the Hengtu River!"


    You Duan''er was obviously not listening. She was hungry, so she had to eat something.


    Xuan Hong felt that this woman was rather shameless. She had been staring at him for such a long time. You Duan''er seemed to be getting impatient, as he turned around and walked back. Xuan Hong quickly followed him.


    He forgot where he was going, but remembered how many roads he had taken in this desolate place. All of them led to the underworld, and even if it wasn''t a cliff, there were poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts. At the moment, this woman looked a bit sinister.


    "You Duan''er looked back and saw him following her. He didn''t say anything, just kept walking forward with his head covered." With a whoosh, black birds flew over their heads, screaming. Xuan Hong''s eyebrows scrunched together. "There''s something up ahead." He rubbed his nose and continued walking.


    Xuan Hong was stunned. Not only was this woman shameless, she was even so reckless!


    Miserable screams reverberated in the wilderness, incessantly causing one''s heart to tremble.


    You Duan''er quietly poked her head out from behind a big rock. Xuan Hong followed behind her and felt very embarrassed. "Can you not rush forward?" You Duan''er curled her lips and kicked him out.


    "Who is it!" A man''s voice was heard, and the sound of heavy footsteps got closer. Xuan Hong landed right behind another rock, covering his body. F * ck! Xuan Hong cursed in his heart. This bitch was about to kill him!


    "Come out!" The man held a big machete and approached step by step. He had long since heard that this desolate mountain was full of evil and unclean things. Could it be that he had run into them so easily? Forget it, who the hell cares about thirty to seventy-two, let''s cut him first! You Duan''er glanced at Xuan Hong, and with a ''chi chi'' sound, she appeared before the man.


    The bird would not be frightened by the wind. Looking at the corpse at his feet, he truly understood the reason.


    There were five living people and four dead people. It was obvious that there had been a fierce battle here.


    Her blood-stained hands rubbed against her face. The rough yet wet touch brought about a disgusting fishy smell that assaulted one''s nose. Wandering smirked as he slowly closed his eyes.


    His mouth was dry, and he laughed mischievously as he held the machete in his hand, "This little girl looks perfect, this grandpa will do you a favor. Tell me how you want to die, and I''ll grant you that wish."


    You Duan''er opened her eyes but didn''t say anything. She squatted down, stroking the weasel-like old dog by her feet. Her movements were as gentle as a lover''s.


    The masked man beside him narrowed his eyes and stared at the yellow dog. He then spoke up, "The smell of this dog is somewhat similar to that of this lady." You Duan''er looked at him and said, "This dog is mine. What am I going to eat? What is it going to eat? After a while, won''t the smell on my body change?"


    The masked man made a weird sound from his throat. It was unknown if he was laughing or crying, but he cupped his hands towards her and said, "It''s an offense, please don''t take offense from me." You Zou''er ignored him, looking at Big Yellow.


    A cold light flashed in the masked man''s eyes. He raised his hand and swung his blade downwards. Four round heads landed in front of her. The masked man''s blade was a good one. Four lives had been lost, and the blade had not been stained with a single drop of blood. Holding the blade, he pointed at the four dead bodies with great heat and said, "This is my apology." You Duan''er looked at the head in front of her, which was staring at the whole thing, and then at the saber in the masked man''s hand. She waved her hand and said, "You can go."


    "Thank you." The masked man''s Qing Gong was not bad. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace, like a gust of wind, a gust that couldn''t even be left behind. You Duan''er took a deep breath. When the wind blew, the smell of blood was gone.


    Old Yellow whined twice, and You''er looked behind her, hooking her fingers together. "You Duan''er was a woman, and a pretty one at that. Xuan Hong felt that his soul was about to be taken away from him after being glanced at and hooked by such a beautiful woman. By the time he could react, he was already standing beside her." It must have been a long time since I touched a woman. " Xuan Hong was considering whether he should take advantage of this time to settle this matter. In any case, she was just a little girl in the wilderness; there was nothing he could do about it.


    You Duan''er glanced at him, then pointed at the bodies on the ground and coldly asked, "Did you die like that too?"


    A lightning bolt struck Xuan Hong''s head, "F * ck your mother!" Xuan Hong jumped three feet into the air, pointed at the tip of You Zui''s nose and yelled, "Damn woman, what eyes are there in there? All eight generations of your ancestors have perished, your father would like to invite a crew to set up a stage to watch the show and clap their hands in celebration! Your father''s life is even more comfortable than your mother''s! " Not only did Xuan Hong scold his mother, he even scolded the eight generations of his ancestors!


    You Zou''er was not annoyed. She took out two flint stones from her pocket and let out a crackling sound. A spark suddenly sparked. Xuan Hong rubbed his eyes and said, "Get away from me!"


    You Zian''er sneered. She squatted down to pick up a dead body''s clothes, picked up a wooden stick and started to burn. You Duan''er passed the torch over to Xuan Hong. "Take it." "The firelight shone on her pale, ugly face. It was even more terrifying than the decapitated head on the ground. Xuan Hong couldn''t help but take a few steps back." Aren''t you still alive? "


    You Duan''er''s voice was bitter and mournful, like a ghost in the mountains: "Take it, the living aren''t afraid of the fire, take it." Xuan Su looked at the torchlight, which was burning painfully, and collapsed onto the ground with a thud. This is it, the one who looks the most like a ghost is not a ghost, he is a ghost himself! He was still a ghost that had died for some reason and not been taken away by the Black and White Impermanence.

 C2

    The sky had turned dark. Xuan Hong, the lone ghost, had not been taken away by the Black and White Impermanence. Instead, he had been taken back to the cave by You Long. He didn''t know if it was on purpose or not, but there was a huge fire burning inside the cave, causing him to feel a pain in his heart. He dodged to the side and howled, "Stinky girl!" "Extinguish the fire for me!" "You Zou''er glanced at him, then she strung a bunch of meat on a branch and put it on the fire to roast." You will never be destroyed! Don''t force laozi to take a piss to extinguish your anger! " Xuan Hong was howling non-stop. He was so annoyed that the old yellow dog turned around and pointed its butt at him. However, Xuan Hong stopped howling as he heard the aroma of the meat. How could a ghost still be hungry? Xuan Hong thought to himself. He was a new ghost. He didn''t know anything.


    "Are you going to eat or not?" He handed her a skewer of meat.


    Xuan Hong secretly glanced at You Duan''er, and for a moment, he couldn''t help but blush. There was a logic to everything in this world. I scolded him till my mouth went dry, and he even grilled me meat to eat. What a mess!


    Xuan Hong is not a shameless person. He just wants meat too much. He took the skewer from her hand and hesitated for a moment. Wasn''t ghosts the soul? Isn''t the soul like a bunch of fart? How can a piece of ass hold a skewer? Was he a fart? Pui! A ghost.


    Xuan Hong ferociously took a bite of the meat skewer, and a fragrant aroma filled his throat. Roasted meat skewers were a very particular dish, and fat was the most basic of all; the key point was that the fire was very good, which depended on the skills of the barbecue man.


    Xuan Hong felt that his fate was quite good, to be able to eat such delicious meat skewers when he was about to die. His mouth was already filled with comfort, and the words he spoke were no longer unpleasant to listen to. He covered his eyes, and looked at You Zou through his fingers: "Sit over here, it''s too close to the fire to speak."


    You Duan''er was roasting her own meat skewers. She thought to herself, "This person, oh no, this ghost is too shameless. I''m full, so I don''t care about being happy. She still hasn''t eaten a single bite." Xuan Su helplessly sighed when he saw that she didn''t respond to him. He was still thinking about turning this girl into a ghost by the end of the day, so how could he possibly turn himself into a ghost? What should he do with a living woman? Unless she was a ghost too! Wait, what does it feel like to be together with two ghosts? Irregular!


    As he thought about what had happened in the daytime, Xuan Hong suddenly thought about that masked man who killed without batting an eyelid. How could such a cruel and merciless person suddenly bow his head and bow to her? Xuan Hong asked You Duan''er, who was roasting the meat. She turned over the skewers in her hands, licking the red meat with her glowing flames. "Because he knows I''m evil. I love to eat souls and human flesh."


    The fire burned brighter and brighter, adding two sticks of firewood to the fire. The fire crackled for a moment. Xuan Hai swallowed a mouthful of saliva and rubbed his stomach in a daze. Those delicious meat skewers were roasted with human meat!


    Xuan Hong landed on the ground and dug his fingers into his throat, causing him to retch until he felt sick. He picked up a rock and threw it at Xuan Hong''s head, "I''m still roasting meat, not letting anyone eat it!" What the f * * k! " Xuan Hong shouted, "This is f * cking human flesh! Even if I become a ghost, I won''t eat human flesh! "


    He glanced at the two bunches of twigs he was standing on, and what was left of his meat. Xuan Hong let out a wail, squatted on the ground and cried, "I''m finished, I''m done for! Becoming a ghost is already bad enough, and I was even coaxed into eating human flesh by those stinking women. Now that I''m in the hall, wouldn''t it be weird if I didn''t explode?"


    Deep into the night, the old yellow dog snorted and dragged its feet as it nestled itself next to Wandering Child''s feet. Wandering Child picked up a piece of fat and placed it under its nose. The old yellow dog took a whiff and slowly chewed it. It is too old to eat or drink. You Duan''er glanced at it, then picked up the freshly roasted skewers and began to eat with relish.


    Xuan Hong buried his head in his legs, feeling that he was really too sad. The scammer had gone to sleep, and even the old dog had also gone to sleep. The two of them had slept soundly. Xuan Hong felt sleepy just by looking at them.


    But he couldn''t sleep because he had to find a way out for himself.


    Xuan Hong walked out of the cave in a daze. He didn''t know where to go. It was said that a woman''s intuition was very accurate. He had always felt that he had the same intuition. Follow your instincts and don''t worry about food and drink. After walking for a short while, there seemed to be some movement on the cliff ahead. Xuan Hong picked up a big rock and hid. He heard some unusual sounds.


    The thick smell of blood permeated the air as Xuan Hong approached quietly. The scene in front of him almost made him puke out his intestines. A body of unknown origin was ripped open, its intestines completely torn apart and scattered all over the ground. Was it a wild beast? Xuan Su looked around, only hearing the harsh laughter.


    Suddenly, a shadow passed in front of his eyes, and Xuan Hong began to run. The laughter behind him was getting closer and closer, and as he ran, Xuan Hong felt that his legs were not even f * cking legs anymore. After flying for an unknown amount of time, he suddenly felt a sharp pain on his head and a rock hit his head. She was sitting on a branch with her legs swinging happily. She nodded at him and said, "You''re enjoying yourself.


    "Xuan Hong saw her and climbed up the tree without saying a word. He didn''t have much skill, but his hands and feet were still quite agile. He climbed up the tree effortlessly. You Zitong looked up at the sky and jumped down from the tree, landing steadily on the ground." You''re not giving up your life! " Xuan Hong shouted.


    "I''m so far behind you," You Duan''er said as she dusted off the dust on her body and walked towards the cave with her hands behind her back. Xuan Hong saw that she was acting like an official and shouted anxiously, "That thing is still in the vicinity!"


    "I left a long time ago," You Duan''er turned around and raised her chin. "If you don''t believe me, look for yourself."


    Xuan Hai dared to look back, didn''t he? Other than the sound of the wind, there was nothing else. [Strange, Xuan Hong was confused. Why did he leave so quickly?] "Are you going to put it up?" Only then did Xuan Hong realize what had happened, and he carried the tree with him as he slipped away.


    "Did you come here just to save me?" Xuan Hong asked her. You don''t say anything. You just rolled your eyes and said, "Who came out for a stroll in the middle of the night?" Xuan Hong was suddenly moved. He was unfamiliar with this place. Even though this bitch had coaxed him to eat human flesh, he had remembered the favor he had received from coming here to save him.


    Xuan Hong really wanted to hug her, but this damned woman was the devil! She had already said it herself. She only ate ghosts and human flesh!


    Thank you." "Xuan Hong held his breath for a long time before he uttered these two words." "No," "You are very generous." "Just live well." "Did you save me to eat me?" "I won''t eat you," You Zou''er said magnanimously once again. Xuan Hong was so moved that he started crying. Just what kind of virtue did he have when he was still alive to actually encounter such a great devil?! You Duan''er brought him back to the cave: "It''s still early, if you want to sleep, go to sleep. If you don''t want to sleep, you can hide in the cave. If your smell is too strong, it will attract other people over." Other fiends? " Xuan Su wanted to die ¡­ No, it was to the point that he even had the heart to die, "What kind of place is this! "Why are there so many evils?!" You Duan''er closed her eyes and said the last two words: "Desolate Mountain.


    Xuan Su was on the verge of tears. What evil did he do when he was still alive?! So what if he was dead? He even became a ghost, so what if he changed? Wanting to float to such a place, what barren mountain! It was obviously an evil old nest!


    Xuan Hong mournfully passed the night, and was unable to sleep soundly. He would always make one or two wails when he fell asleep. It was quite scary to hear at night, so Xuan Hong thought that this might be the case.


    The next day, You Zui stood up as usual. She first went to the river bank to wash her face, then she set up a fire and boiled a pot of soup. Xuan He stretched out his neck to look inside. Xuan He watched her drink the soup and eat the meat. Then, he added in a low voice, "Milk the carp soup." "As long as you don''t give up on your cubs."


    Oh my, Xuan Hong raised his eyebrows, unwilling to let go! He ate and drank until he was full, then he crossed his legs and put them at the entrance to the cave to bask in the sun. Xuan Hong once again stepped forward and said with closed eyes, "Don''t be so vulgar. That was my sisters yesterday. If you piss me off, I''ll get her to deal with you."


    No wonder! Xuan Su recalled last night: "I was wondering why she left yesterday! You two are in the same group! "


    "You got a fart in your head?" You Duan patted the dagger on her waist and said, "My blade is too fierce, she doesn''t dare to come over." Xuan Su looked at her waist, and sure enough, there was a daggers shining with light, emitting a strong killing intent. Xuan Hong felt that even looking at the dagger would be painful for him. That''s not right, "he suddenly felt that something wasn''t right." Aren''t you also evil!

 C3

    You Duan''er fell silent. Xuan Hong squatted on the shady ground at the entrance of the cave. He covered his eyes with his hands, looking at the scorching sun in the sky. Then, he looked at the underneath of You Duan''er''s body with all his might. A dark shadow was lying leisurely on the ground. "You''re lying to me, bitch!" My name is Yogi, "she said." In the future, when you meet my sister, just say my name.


    "It''s over, it''s over. Xuan Su truly feels that this is all in the hands of this woman, just who is this woman, to actually play around with her like this!" Eat some, "Yoakum said, pouring the last of the fish soup from the pot into his bowl and offering it to him."


    "No!" Xuan Hong''s temper flared up again. "I would rather starve to death!" Hungry is no more, "You said," You turned into a ghost, yet you could still eat and drink. This means that you were someone with cultivation before you died. At most, you became a hungry ghost, and you even felt like eating sh * t. " Why is there only this little soup? At least give me some meat! " Xuan Hong buried his head in the bowl and looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    "This was just the beginning. After a day of eating, Xuanhong suddenly heard the wind outside rustle." "Storm?" "It''s Gui Sha." Oh, "Xuanhong said," That''s all right, isn''t she your sister? "We''re family, don''t be afraid." The old yellow dog sighed silently. You Duan''er held his forehead. "Have you heard that evil and human belong to us?" Xuan Hong reacted with a curse, "Goddammit, you lied to me again!" "Enter!" Wandering kicked him into the hole. Xuan Hong still couldn''t understand. He frowned, "Then why did the masked men think of you as that?"


    You Zou''er rolled up her sleeves. Her wrist was covered in a layer of black, like mud in the mud. There was a faint smell of rotting flesh.


    Xuan Hong pinched his nose and asked, "What did you smeared on it?" You Duan''er said, "When the flesh on a rotten corpse is smashed and smeared, it will give off a deathly aura. You can even smell a little bit of cultivation experience."


    Ugh!" Xuan Hong felt a wave of retching in his throat. Where did this woman come from? Do not apply rouge, do not apply water powder, like to apply carrion?


    "No wonder that masked man didn''t dare to provoke you." Xuan Hong wiped his mouth as he continued, "So you''ve smeared this dog and yourself with the smell of rotting corpses!"


    It was like a demon, but not a demon. It seemed like a ghost, but not a ghost, as if it could cultivate demons, as if ghosts could reincarnate. Only the devil was the most demonic existence in the world, the longest time. Regardless of the gods or the demons, they would always avoid him.


    However, Xuan Hong looked at You Zou and thought to himself, "Apart from her somewhat sinister appearance, this little girl is not bad at all. She needs to have a body, a body, a good looks, and a good enough life. Why does she have to run around with an old yellow dog and pretend to be evil?"


    You Ziteng''er pulled up her sleeves again, turned around and said to Xuan Hong, "You''ve hidden yourself well. If you slip up and get caught, I won''t be able to beat her." As he spoke, he stood up and walked out.


    Xuan Hong grabbed her hand. "Where are you going?" You Duan''er looked at him and saw that he was grabbing her hand. She shook him off unnaturally and patted the old yellow dog on the head before disappearing into thin air.


    Xuan Hong glanced at the sickly old yellow dog, who was watching the house from inside the cave. Listening to the mournful sounds coming from outside, he couldn''t help but shiver and force himself to shrink back into the cave, half pulling himself behind a big rock.


    "Hehehe ¡­" A burst of ear-piercing laughter scared Xuan Su, who silently stuck his head out. He only saw the back of a slim girl with long hair hanging down her legs, looking like a weeping willow on the shore.


    Xuan Hong thought of the woman''s face and stared at her. When she turned around, his eyes widened, almost scaring her heart out of her lungs! How was this a woman? It was clearly a ghost face! Xuan Hong hid behind a rock and laughed sinisterly. "What a nice place to have such delicious food hidden away.


    The old yellow dog looked at Xuan Hong warily. What are you looking at! I am not! " Mystic One waved her fist. However, he knew clearly in his heart that the delicious thing that the woman said, wasn''t it just himself!


    Xuan Hong broke out in a cold sweat as he thought to himself, this is the end of me. It''s one thing if I can''t be reborn, but how did I end up like this?!


    "Scram!" "Bring your stinky thing with you and get lost!"


    "Hehehe," the woman laughed sinisterly as she pointed her ten fingers at the hole, "I want the one inside." "I''ll bury the rest of it in the back of the mountain. Do you want it or not?"


    The girl stretched out her green tongue and licked her lips that had long since rotted away. She looked into the hole, seemingly unwilling to give up.


    You Duan''er finally saw through it. She reached out and pulled out the dagger from her waist. The shiny dagger was emitting a strong killing intent. She opened her mouth and shouted, "Don''t give me face. Don''t take my face." The girl glanced at the dagger, then glared at You Zou''er: "There''s a lot of time to come, let''s wait and see!" As he said this, the bones rose up, and even the corpse, along with himself, disappeared without a trace.


    You Zou''er let out a sigh of relief, calling out to the inside of the cave: "Come out." Only then did Xuan Hong dare to show his face.


    "They left?" "Yes." "Where did the corpse come from?" A lot of people died in yesterday''s battle, leaving a few who didn''t die easily. Some of them were left alive, so I buried them. "


    Xuan Hong looked at her doubtfully. "I''m not related to you in any way, so why did you bury that?" You Zou''er patted the dirt on her body. "Just take it as if I''m full."


    The old yellow dog snuggled up to Wandering Child''s feet and patted his head. The two of them went back into the hole. Xuan Hong pondered on the origins of You''er, and the more he thought about it, the more suspicious he became. It was already strange for a mortal to be able to see Gui Sha, but she wasn''t afraid! Furthermore, she even knew how to deal with it. Furthermore, she was living quite comfortably in this godforsaken place. Where did she come from?!


    "Well," Xuan Hong asked, "who the hell are you?" You Zou''er glared at him. "You''ve already become a ghost, and you still have the time to meddle in other people''s business."


    Xuan Hong said, "You can help me prevent that female devil from eating it, but you can''t possibly eat until you''re full, right?"


    You Zou''er, on the other hand, was quite open-minded. She patted the old yellow dog on the head: "This dog won''t be able to live for long, you won''t even have a place to stay if you''re a lone soul. I let you stay for the dog''s sake."


    These words didn''t sound good, but Xuan Hong couldn''t bring himself to scold him. Not only was he unable to scold her, but he also felt pity for her. He sat down beside her and said, "I don''t remember what I used to do." She said that there were a lot of people who lost their memories on this mountain, but in reality, they didn''t lose their memories. They just didn''t remember the souls from their past life.


    Xuan Hong rubbed his chin and laughed. "You said that I''m so good-looking. Maybe I''m an emperor." You Duan''er slapped the back of his head and said, "What emperor''s mouth stinks like yours!" Xuan Hong was blinded by the swing as he screamed, "You have never seen the emperor before! How do you know if his mouth is stinky or not?!" "How do you know I haven''t?" You Duan asked in a faint voice.


    Xuan Hong was dumbfounded. He blinked for a long while before asking, "You''ve really seen it?" "How do you know I''ve never seen her before?" "Aiyo, what the heck!" Xuan Hong rolled up his sleeves. "Let''s have a contest!" The two bickered passionately until the old yellow dog rolled over and leisurely wagged its tail. Its days were getting better and better.


    There weren''t many people on this desolate mountain, so they were very free to go wherever they wanted. It was just that the weather was good, and Xuan Hong couldn''t go out, and the weather was bad. Wandering didn''t want to go out. Thus, based on this, the two of them spent most of their time together in the cave.


    Sometimes Xuan Hong felt as if he had married a wife and was living a real life. It was just that he didn''t have the joy of having a girl to weave his own children or to love his wife. Instead, she brought back deer meat, rabbit meat, and deer meat. Xuan Hong was sometimes extremely curious about all kinds of meat. How could there be a woman who liked to eat meat so much?


    Once, when Xuanhong asked her if she liked drinking, she actually dug out a small jug of wine from the cave. Xuan Hong surprisingly took two sips, the taste was really good! " Aren''t you being too awesome! " He gave a thumbs-up and patted the jar. "Where did you get such a good wine?" You''re trying to make a pair of shoes out of the skin of a dead deer. Hearing him ask her, she raised her eyelids: "Where else? It''s from a dead person!


    Xuan Hong gulped the wine down his throat, almost choking on it.


    It was as if that Gui Sha was eyeing him, always taking advantage of her absence to bully him. You Zou''er always had the old yellow dog take care of the house for her and protect Xuan Hong along the way. Every time Xuan Hong protested, "Am I really yours!? How can you be so unreliable! " "You''re getting more and more shameless," she said, shaking her head and sighing every time she heard this.


    Xuanhong never asked her where she came from. She did not say that he did not ask, but as time went on, he felt more and more sorry for her.


    The days of the barren mountain were very bitter, not a normal suffering. He had a swim and an old yellow dog, and he still felt like the days were too long for him to live, but before he came, there was only one person in this place! How would she live as a woman? Xuanhong always heard her sleep at night. Sometimes, he shamelessly crawled over to sleep with her. He grabbed her cold hand and asked if she was having a nightmare. Every time she woke up, she''d kick him back to his usual place. Xuan Hong actually didn''t want to do anything. He just felt pity for the nightmare that he was having at the end of the world.

 C4

    The days passed just like that. At noon that day, Wandering Child once again left Old Yellow and him behind. He had to go out alone. Xuan Hong came out and pointed at the old yellow dog childishly. "If you let me stay with it any longer, I''ll bite my tongue and commit suicide." "Bite anything you like." You Zou''er ignored him and walked out by herself. Xuan Su wanted to follow, but suddenly, a hand reached out of the hole. "Crack!" The back of his hand was burned by the sunlight. " "You know how to remember when it hurts." Yogi said.


    Xuan Hong called out to her, "It''s hot, where are you going?" You Zou''er shot him a glance. Since when was it his turn to care about her?


    She walked down the hill, holding on to the tree, and soon a small puddle of water appeared in front of her, shining brightly as she walked up and down the hill. The pit was dug by her earlier. Yesterday, after the heavy rain, the pit was filled to the brim with rainwater. It just so happened that it became a natural bath. You Duan''er looked around and reached out to take off her clothes.


    The water was not cold at all. The noontime sun poison could make this puddle of water feel very warm and comfortable. "The carrion on on her arms was washed away, revealing her original color. You Duan''er let it go and happily washed her hair." "Tsk, tsk, tsk," Xuan Hong wiped away his saliva. "Such a good figure."


    "Get lost!" You Duan''er was so scared that she hid in the puddle of water, only exposing her head, "Xuan Hong, you are shameless, look, I won''t tear you to shreds if I go out!" Xuan Hong leaned against the shade of a tree with a tattered garment supported by both arms. He had a perverted look on his face as he said, "Little brat, do you think I won''t be able to get out under the sun just because you''re playing with me? "You''re underestimating me too much."


    "Do you even care about face!" You Duan''er scolded, "Haven''t you seen a woman before? What''s so good about it? "Go back and see yourself!" You look so much better than me. " Xuan Su stretched his neck and smiled as he looked into the pit. " "Damn you!" You Duan''er screamed, "Xuan Hong, your ancestor!"


    Hiss." Xuan Hong poked his ears with his pinky finger. "Come out and hit me if you dare." "Brother, I was wrong." "Right," Xuan Hong became happy. "This is the right attitude." "En," You Duan''er said in an outrageous and obedient manner, "Since I saved you before, how can I trouble you to return to where you came from?" "That won''t do," Xuan Hong frowned and raised his hand to stop him. "This brother will stay behind to keep watch for you!


    As he spoke, he turned his back to her and prepared to stand watch for her. You Zou''er really wanted to die. Damn Xuan Hong, you''re so shameless. Just you wait, just you wait until I go up and skin you alive. You Duan''er cursed in his heart as he started to put on his clothes. His hair was dripping wet, and he was thinking of wringing his hair before going to Xuanhong to settle the score.


    Ah!" "Screaming miserably, You Zui glanced under the shade of the tree, thinking that Xuan Hong must have been burned by the sun." "Come quickly!" Xuan Hong shouted, and You''er, hearing that something was wrong, hurriedly ran towards him. If you didn''t look but didn''t know, you would be shocked when you saw it. Oh god, You Zitou covered his mouth, Xuan Hong''s leg was gone!


    "What''s going on!" Xuan Hong shouted, "You can''t just watch someone die even after taking a bath!" You Zian''er was silent for a moment, then understood that he was not scared out of his wits, but going back.


    Xuan Hong saw her staring blankly and shouted: "At this time, you do not hold a grudge, didn''t you just peek at your bath? You save me, and I''ll gouge my eyeballs out to you! "


    You Zou''er shook her head and sat on the ground. After thinking for a while, she said, "You''re going home." Xuan Hong frowned, "Do you really need to say that? Didn''t I just go back to my old home? "


    "No," You Duan''er looked at him calmly. "You might not have died."


    When the lights went out, the souls were recorded in the Underworld. You Zou''er finally understood why Xuan Hong was not taken away by the Black and White Impermanence. It was because he was not dead at all.


    "Bullshit!" Xuan Hong''s saliva flew everywhere: "How come I''m not dead? "Your father is dead, walking without a trace, afraid of fire or light, your father is a ghost!" When You Zian saw him like this, she suddenly remembered that he looked like a ghost when she told him about it. However, the truth was the truth. Even if he cursed the heavens, it wouldn''t change anything.


    You Duan''er thought about it for a moment, then said: "Maybe it''s because you''re sick or injured and have been in a coma all this time that your soul flew out." "How is this possible!?" Xuan Hong was flustered. "It''s not like you don''t know where in the wilderness, there''s not a single place with human habitation within a hundred miles. Why the f * ck would I hide in a brothel and experience life in such a shitty place?"


    Xuan Hong was right. There were many evil things lurking on this mountain, and all the houses within a hundred miles radius had been moved away. Xuan Hong couldn''t possibly appear here for no reason. You Duan''er held her head and felt a sharp pain in her head. Xuan Hong looked down at himself and saw that everything below his waist had become transparent. You Zian''er was right, no matter how tough he was, he couldn''t be stronger than the God of Heaven.


    With a heavy sigh, Xuan Hong made a decision. He held You Duan''er''s head in his hands and looked her in the eye. "You and me." This was the simplest and most direct confession, as well as the most depressing confession at the end. You Duan''er spat on his face. Xuan Hong wiped his sleeves. He wanted to marry You Duan as his wife. He didn''t mind being dirty when he married his own wife.


    "You ate too much lard!" You Duan''er opened his mouth and scolded, "It''s all because of your mother." Xuan Hong was beaming with joy after being scolded. "You sure learn to scold pretty quickly." "I can kill very quickly too." The more Xuan Hong laughed, the more pleased he became with himself. "I''m your man. You can''t bear to part with me." After the knife flashed for a long time, You Zui sighed and silently put it away. Xuan Hong was right. She didn''t want to part with him. It wasn''t because he was her man, but because she had saved his life. She had stabbed him to death before he could repay her gratitude. This deal was not worth it. You Duan''er raised her head and patted the old yellow dog beside her. "Let''s go send you off," she said to Xuan Hong.


    Old master''s mouth was the boundary between the barren mountains and the outside world. You Duan''er sent him to Old Master''s mouth and stopped walking forward. Xuan Hong turned his head. "That''s it?" You Duan''er nodded. "Here it is." Xuan Hong stopped talking. He still wanted You Zian to go with him, but he was afraid You Zui would spit all over his face. His arms became transparent, and he couldn''t wipe his face anymore.


    Suddenly, she felt like laughing. However, she was afraid that Xuan Hong would scold her again, so she was never angry. However, the feeling of being scolded was very unpleasant, as if she had been scolded like sh * t. When you go back, speak more kindly, "she instructed." Don''t scold people all the time. If you scold them in front of their faces, they''ll hide behind your back. Xuan Hong looked at her. "You cursed at me behind my back?" "No," said Yoakum, "I like to scold in person." Xuan Su laughed. "Alright, wait for me to come back. I''ll let you scold me everyday."


    "You still want to come back?" "What a joke," Xuan Hong stared with his eyes wide open. Xuan Hong only had his head left while talking. You Duan''er seemed to believe his words, but it was also as if he was taking his words as a fart. "I understand." Xuan Hong''s voice became more and more indistinct as he opened his mouth. You Duan looked at his mouth and asked, "Duan`er, can you hug me?" Duan''er? She frowned. This was a very familiar name. It was what people called her every day in her dreams. Duan''er. Duan''er. Duan''er.


    You Duan''er raised her head to look around, but in the end, she still lowered her eyes. She couldn''t. Xuan Hong sneered. How could a woman whom he had set his eyes on be so unreserved? When she looked up, there was nothing in front of her. The wind was blowing, taking away the last of the clouds, and the last words of promise were still in his ears. "Wait for me to come back." Outside of the old master''s mouth was another world. It was a world that he used to be very familiar with but was now a very strange one. Suddenly she felt very cold. She pulled up her collar and crouched down to hug the old yellow dog tightly. This was her way of heating up. The old yellow dog''s body temperature was her eternal furnace. When her body warmed up, her heart would warm up.

 C5

    After Xuan Hong left, the days became cold and cheerless.


    Old Yellow Dog felt that Wandering Child must be sick. Otherwise, why would he be daydreaming while facing the setting sun? You Duan''er hugged the old yellow dog and asked, "When can I leave as well?"


    Perhaps the heavens had heard the words of You''er. At dusk, when she was on her way to hunt, a squadron of golden-armored guards landed neatly in front of her. "Give me some time," she said.


    Wandering Child returned to the cave and put down the new rabbit in her hand. Then, she quickly made a fire. The old yellow dog smelled something unfamiliar and looked at her suspiciously. You know, he shook his head and went back to cooking. After the meal, You Ziteng called the old yellow dog over. The old yellow dog was simply too old, and almost all of its fur had fallen off. Every time it stroked its hands, it would be covered in a handful of yellow fur. You look at it.


    She could not remember when she had brought it back, only that it was also dusk. It had a furry little head and unsteady claws as it chased her forward.


    At first, she was curious, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. There were many wolf pup on this mountain, but this was the first time she had seen a dog pup.


    Then, it actually followed her back to the cave. She ate meat, she gnawed on bones, she ate until she was full, she rolled around in a coquettish manner, her meaty body followed her all day long through the mountains. It could neither speak nor have a name, but it was really using its entire life to protect her, never leaving her, even until today when it was old enough to never walk again.


    "Let''s go first," she murmured, stroking its cloudy eyes. "My time is up ¡­" The old yellow dog whimpered, and two streams of hot tears rolled down its face. It snuggled up to You Duan''er for a while, then turned around and jumped into the fire, turning into a wisp of green smoke and disappearing into the air. The dog''s lifespan was already very short, so she used her remaining spiritual energy to prolong its life. As time went on, her spiritual energy gradually dried up. If it was going to die, she had to leave as well. The most precious thing about life was that it happened to people on the way. If they met, they would stay together, and that was all.


    You Duan''er walked step by step to the old master''s entrance. Xuan Hong had said before that he would return. She could not say whether she believed it or not, but she had secretly planted hope in her heart. However ¡­ Even if he were to come back, she wouldn''t be able to see him.


    The Cloud Carriage rose into the air, and his line of sight was gradually covered by the clouds. Closing the curtain, You''er gently closed her eyes. The last time she was using the Cloud Carriage was around 300 years ago. Similarly, the Cloud Carriage imprisoned her alone in the desolate mountain. This time ¡­ You Duan''er pursed her lips. This was probably the last time.


    Yun Che had safely arrived at his destination and the six black-clothed men were nowhere to be seen. Soon after, a group of guards locked her in a room. You Duan''er took a furtive glance at the number of guards outside the door. Was he afraid of someone running away? If she could escape, she would have done so three hundred years ago. Not long after, two old women, together with eight female servants, came in and paid their respects.


    The wooden barrel was filled with boiling hot water, making people dizzy. Just like that, You Zui was stripped naked and thrown into the bucket. She suddenly thought of the chicken that she had roasted in the cave. To remove its feathers, she had also thrown it into the hot water.


    This must be some kind of evil retribution. You Duan''er thought like this and inadvertently saw a servant girl frowning. Following her line of sight, You Zui saw the carrion paste on her arm that was specifically used to protect her from ghosts. The little servant girl had a tender skin, her eyes were watery, and she wore a green satin dress, like a small spring onion.


    As Little Spring watched, the movements of his hands slowed down. An old woman beside him sensed this and let out a soft cough. Little Spring regained his senses and was glared fiercely by the old woman. The old woman looked to be in her forties or fifties. Her brown clothes covered her snow-white collar. Two silver hairpins and a small jade comb were tied up her hair, making her look very clean.


    You Duan''er felt very comfortable being served by these people. It was so comfortable that he almost forgot that he was a dying man. Little Spring had changed into a new set of clothes for her, and the old woman had even helped her to change into a new one. The maidservant brought the mirror, and You''er shook her head, telling her to step back. After the group was ready, they respectfully took their leave. Not a single sound could be heard from the large room.


    He just sat there quietly until it was dark. Someone came in and lit the candle. You Duan''er pursed her lips and didn''t say a word.


    A few people brought the dishes over and set them on a table. You''er took a glance at the extravagant and outrageous dishes and frowned.


    The four maidservants served her meals, and she felt a sense of familiarity that she hadn''t felt in a long time. It was because she was familiar with him that she hated him. After three people had left, You Ziteng took a look at the little spring onion who was serving her for a bath and said, "You can stay."


    Little Spring looked surprised, but a servant was a servant. She had no right to say no.


    "Are you afraid of me?" she asked, taking advantage of the candlelight. Little Spring shook his head vigorously, his earrings swinging furiously.


    You Duan''er glanced at the chopsticks, grabbed a greasy chicken leg with her bare hands and handed it over to Little Spring. The little spring onion looked up at You Duan, then glanced outside the door and timidly picked up the chicken leg.


    However, she ate very delicately. Her four fingers were carefully pinching the chicken leg. She slowly tore off a small mouthful of meat like a little kitten and quietly chewed it with a pout.


    You know, the day she was born, she was standing outside the hall, listening to the heart-wrenching screams. The midwife rushed in and out, and the basin she brought out was filled with red blood. She was so scared that goosebumps appeared all over her body, and the old nanny touched her head and said, "Every woman has to go through this."


    Snow began to fall from the sky, falling into her eyes. The ice was cold, but when she reached out her hand to touch it, the snow turned into a drop of water that slid down her cheek.


    The loud and clear cry of a baby could be heard from the hall. A maidservant who passed by smiled and greeted her, "Congratulations, Wang Ji. You have a little sister."


    The first time she saw her was when she was in the arms of her nurse. The little figure''s eyes were dark and rolling, and there were two pink patches of red on her snow-white skin.


    She reached out to touch her, but was grabbed by her chubby hand and indiscriminately stuffed into her mouth.


    She cried out in alarm, but was rescued by the mama. The mama resisted her laughter and let the wet nurse feed A-Rui. At that time, she had thought that her Ali was a glutton.


    The candle flame flickered in her eyes. Seeing that she was lost in thought, the little spring onion looked a little timid. It took a few bites of the chicken leg and reluctantly put it back on the table. The corner of You Zui''s mouth curled into a smile. He poured a cup of tea in his hand and passed it to her. "I''ll help you get rid of your boredom."


    When Little Spring saw that she was smiling sincerely, he openly accepted her offer. You''er looked at the dishes on the table. She picked a few dishes along with some rice and ate them. Then, she wrapped herself in a quilt and fell asleep.


    The next day, it was still Little Spring who served her. After washing up, a few guards came to take her to the last place in the village.


    Raising her head to look at the golden dragon plaque, the words "intimidating the world" entered her eyes, replacing the words she had personally written before, "blessed by all". That was her first plaque, bearing her pride and love. Now, You Ziteng lowered his eyes. It had been more than 300 years, and indeed, everything had changed.


    The throne of the hall was empty. A unfamiliar man walked towards her, dismissed the guards, and led her to the west wing.


    The large room was filled with guards and maids holding their breath. There was a small white jade table with a meal on it and a burning incense in the distance. There was no smell of anything particular, but every breath was filled with a faint warmth that made people uncontrollably relax.


    You Duan''er looked at the white brocade dragon robe on his body. His dark pupils were like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Your Majesty," the man said softly, "We have brought him."


    Emperor Chen was the emperor of the four God Tribes, the emperor of the seven God Cardinals, the master of the Thousand Empire Mountain, the emperor of the Thousand Dawn Palace, and the enemy of Wandering Child.


    The golden-scaled dragon was coiled on the crown of his hair, and the dragon was holding a piece of blood crystal in its mouth. According to legend, that was a treasure of the Thousand Empire Mountain, and the root veins of the Thousand Empire Mountain were hidden inside it.


    "Your Majesty," the man looked at You Duan''er and reported, "It has been cleaned up." Suddenly, a bad premonition arose in his heart. You Duan''er grabbed the man and said, "What do you mean, cleaned up?" The man looked at her sympathetically and lowered his eyes, "When the evildoers of the mountains are in trouble, the people below will not be at peace. We should have dealt with them a long time ago." Monster? No peace? Deal with it? She was the greatest monster, the one that caused the entire Myriad Palace to be disturbed. That''s right, she should have been dealt with a long time ago. The vile species was raised by Imperial Consort Ju''s unclean nature and was unfaithful in nature. With a lowly bloodline, there will be dirt for tens of thousands of dynasties. "


    The imperial edict was like the ice-cold slurred words of a nightmare that came back to her in the middle of the night. Every time it made her wish she was dead.


    You Zian''er ruthlessly sneered. She had fled for more than 300 years, endured more than 300 years, endured more than 300 years of suffering, was it not enough? Was she unable to avoid it in the end?


    "Kill me." She finally shed a tear, and the tear rolled down her clean cheek and fell to the crystal floor, breaking into pieces.


    No hate, no love, torturing each other, punishing each other, she had had enough.


    Emperor Chen''s expression was indifferent. He put down the jade scroll in his hand and gently shook his head. "You are not worthy." Not worthy? You Duan''er cried, but then smiled.


    When she was eight years old, she had fallen out of the pool in a hurry. When she woke up, the first person she saw was him. His eyes were red, and she didn''t know if it was tears or water on his face.


    Afterwards, she heard her servant say that in order to save her, who was left with only one breath left, he had almost exhausted all of his cultivation. In addition, he had taken care of her for seven days and seven nights without taking off his clothes.


    However, at this moment, he was still Emperor Chen. He still lived in the Thousand Empire Mountain and still controlled the life and death of the entire world. However, he was no longer her father who was willing to risk his life for her.


    You Zou''er wiped the tears off her face. "Since you hate me so much, why did you want to see me again?"


    "It''s not me who wants to see you," he said in a low voice.


    "It''s the man that just brought her in. He took her away for no reason." "Where to?" Wandering Child tried his best to suppress the discomfort in his heart. The man slightly bowed his head. "Wang Ji, have you forgotten the path to the Myriad Temple?" "I''m not Wang Ji," she said, turning away.


    All the elders of the Myriad Palace knew how she had been stripped of her divine records. After removing the divine bones, she was never some Wang Ji. She was just a person abandoned and exiled.

 C6

    After a few twists, the man led her to an extremely quiet place, where she looked up at the clouds.


    The man asked the maid to take him in and he went back to answer his orders. The maid led him into a room which was very dark. The beaded curtain divided the room into two parts, one half of which was a table and the other half was covered by a heavy curtain.


    The maid opened the curtain, and inside was a bed, You''er walked closer to it, a somewhat unfamiliar face appearing before her eyes. He looked very much like an emperor, with his long and narrow eyes, thin upper lip, and the same chin, which gave him a wild and unruly air.


    You Long shook her head. It had been so long that she couldn''t remember who it was. The maidservant reminded him in a low voice, "This is the Sixth Prince."


    Wandering was stunned for a moment. A long journey? The busy road was the Chen Emperor''s youngest son. When she last saw him, he was only three years old, babbling along with the teacher''s teacher. His young face was plump and round, unlike the skinny bones of today. You Duan''er looked at the medicine bowl beside her and asked, "Is he sick?"


    The maid took a look at the busy road as she slept and sighed softly.


    Perhaps it was because it was too warm in her memories. Even if she hadn''t seen him for more than three hundred years, she would still feel as pained as if she had kissed her elder sister when she saw his current appearance.


    A slight noise woke him up, and when he opened his eyes, he saw You Duan''er.


    You Zou''er was stunned for a moment. Just as she wanted to speak, she was called: "Sister."


    Sis and Sis, do you think this looks good?


    "Sis and Sis, mufei won''t let me eat sugar, do you still have sugar here?"


    "Big Sis, I beat up Teacher. Do you think he will complain to Ah Pa?"


    When he recalled that chubby little face in his memories, he always looked like he was acting coquettishly.


    "I heard you wanted to see me?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The girl covered her mouth and coughed violently. The maid handed the handkerchief over and brought him another bowl of medicinal soup.


    "What''s wrong with you?" she asked when she saw the dark soup.


    "It''s not that I''m sick, it''s just that the time has come."


    "It seems like Sister doesn''t know yet." Yoakum shook his head.


    "Ever since Sister A left, this Myriad Palace was no longer the same Myriad Temple as before." Ruoxi panted heavily, "Big Brother, Second Brother, Fifth Brother, they all died in succession."


    You Duan''er was stunned. Emperor Chen had a total of four sons. In the span of three hundred years, he had already sent three of them? How could that be?


    "When Big Brother left, Big Brother''s mufei, Luan Lingfei, also went with you." You Zian''er recalled that Luan Ling Fei was extremely gentle and obedient. She didn''t go out all day and didn''t listen to outside affairs. Perhaps it was because of this that Emperor Chen had treated her well, and the first son was born by her. With the death of the first prince, the phoenix spirit imperial concubine was overcome with grief.


    "Ever since Big Brother and Luan Lingfei left, there have been no peaceful days in this palace. Many palace people went missing for no reason, and when we found them, all that was left was a corpse. The people in the palace were terrified, and could not be at peace all day. Then, the plague took Second Brother away. "


    The eyes of the busy road turned red. The second prince was the older blood brother of the busy road, and because their mother, Imperial Consort Qing, was too weak after the delivery, she left the road and the second prince were left behind.


    You Duan''er didn''t know how to comfort him, so she could only pat him on the shoulder.


    "After second brother left, rumors began to spread. It was said that Imperial Concubine Yu was her mother''s consort ¡­" At this point, he looked up at her, and You Zui gave a wry smile. "It''s alright, go on."


    "The rumours are that Imperial Concubine Chaoyu died too miserably, and that the spirit of the wrongdoer did not dissipate." Others said that they saw Sister Four''s soul with their own eyes. "


    The fourth sister of the road is Are. Wandering Child clenched his fist. Only then did he realize that his ten fingers were sore and soft, without any strength left in them.


    "The rumors in the palace are too powerful. Ah Pa has issued a ban, and no one is allowed to mention it. Just like this, the days have finally come to an end, but fifth brother, "trepidation was shown in the eyes of Zou Yi:" A good fifth brother suddenly went crazy, spoke nonsense, bit people when they saw him, smashed things whenever they saw him, and almost strangled a doctor when Ah Da sent people to treat him. Abba was extremely anxious. He searched everywhere for a famous doctor to treat his fifth brother, but there was no sign of any improvement. In just two years time, fifth brother had become inhuman, ghostly or ghostly. "Later ¡­"


    The busy road had another fit of coughing. He was coughing so hard that he rolled backwards and forwards. His face was flushed red.


    The servants quickly went up to pat his back and pass him water. They waved their hands to tell him to back off and then pulled You Zou''er away and said: "Fifth Brother ¡­" "He was eaten by himself."


    She had seen people eat people a lot. She had even seen demons eat ghosts before, but eating her ¡­ The image of eating her own raw flesh appeared in her mind, causing her stomach to churn. "According to the people who found him, he cut off his leg and bit down until only bones remained," he said. "From then on, Abba was always sick." "I went to see him," said You Zian. "I didn''t see anything wrong with him." "I can''t take it anymore. If my father were to be seen to be in pain again, based on the ambition of those people in the court, how long do you think we can hold on for?"


    "What kind of illness are you?" "It''s not an illness, it''s destiny. "Big brother, second brother, fifth brother''s death was not a coincidence. My illness was only a response to heaven''s will."


    You Zian''er thought that if someone was the culprit behind the departure of Chen Emperor Jiu Wu Zhizun''s sons, with his abilities, he would definitely find out. He definitely wouldn''t wait until he became this ill.


    You Duan''er didn''t know how to treat a patient, but she could tell that he was very ill. "What did the doctor say?" "No matter how much the physician tries, it''s just a matter of hanging himself on the edge of death''s door," Chunlai said with a sigh, as if life and death were on the line.


    "I can''t investigate a case and I can''t cure a patient," said You Ziteng. "But you are father''s last hope."


    Hope? You were only three years old when I was exiled, but it has been more than three hundred years. You must know why I was exiled. He destroyed everything that happened to me. To him, my existence was the shame of his life, he said I was not worthy of death, he said my blood was dirty, and he even sent me to the mountains to torture me. Do you know what it''s like? Do you know how I''ve lived these 300 years? "


    "Sister! Father is getting old! I don''t have much time left! After I die, you''ll be the only one Father left!"


    The pain from the illness was torturing the industry, and the flesh on his face had been severely reduced. The cheekbones on both sides were protruding out, making his eyes appear even more slender, just like the father in Wandering Child''s memories.


    Everyone in the Thousand Empire Mountain knew that the Monarch Chen had three princes and they loved him dearly. He was his beloved daughter, and even if she wanted to pick the stars from the heavens, his father would carry her and fly into the sky with all his might. He would fly until he couldn''t fly anymore before summoning a mount to hug her and lulling her to sleep.


    However, one day, her most gentle and beloved father suddenly rushed into her mother''s palace with a sword in his hand and placed it against her neck. She burst into tears and threw herself into his arms, begging him to take the sword away. She was afraid.


    That time, his father didn''t hug her, but had his guards pull her away without even giving her a glance.


    Mufei was taken away and never returned.


    She asked the mama where the mufei had gone. The mama wiped away her tears as she packed her things. "Wang Ji, this old servant won''t be able to serve you in the future. You have to be perfectly fine by yourself." She wanted to ask where Mammy was going. But it wasn''t just Mammy who left. All the maids were gone, and even the people who had been taking care of her were gone.


    In the winter and the winter, she was alone in the darkness, holding the infant Arelish in her arms. She was afraid of the dark. She was afraid of the dark, too, but she could not cry because if she cried, then who would try to coax her.


    Later, when she was hungry, she went to where the nurse lived, but there was no one there.


    As soon as she cried out in hunger, she scooped up the rice soup from the serving maid and gave it to her with a small spoon.


    There was only one bowl of rice soup, and once Arelish drank it, she was gone. It was snowing heavily outside. Without the brazier, she held on tightly to her, not daring to let go.


    Even so, she went.


    One morning, when she was feeding her rice soup, she found that she could not wake up. She knelt down outside the great hall while holding onto Ah Rui. From morning till night, no one could see her father. Later, an old nanny led someone to snatch the baby from her hands, and she stumbled after him. The old nanny scouted out the baby and threw the baby into the fire.


    At that moment, she was about to go crazy.


    The swaddling child was licked and devoured by the flames. She could almost hear the heart-wrenching cries of Are.


    She fainted, and the young woman thought in her dreams how wonderful it would be if she stayed like this forever, never waking up.


    But the Heavens were cruel. When she woke up, she was lying in mufei''s arms.


    A drop of liquid landed on her face. She raised her head and saw that her mufei''s beautiful face was covered in blood. The mufei calmly hugged her as she stared at her father.


    "Ari is dead. This is your last child."


    Mufei did not speak, not even tears. Wandering Child looked at mufei and then at Abba, why did he not cry? Why don''t you shed tears when Ari is dead?


    Mufei gently pushed her away and smiled coldly at Abba. "It''s great that he''s dead. Our family will be reunited that way."


    You Duan''er wanted to ask what mufei meant, but mufei couldn''t say anything because Abba''s sword had cut off her head. The mufei''s head rolled to her feet and let out a final breath.


    She stared at herself in mufei''s eyes, her expression ferocious as if she were a demon from hell. When Abba left, he said, "I won''t let you all reunite." You Duan''er wanted to hug his mufei''s head, but was forcibly pressed down to the ground, listening to a man read out her father''s imperial edict.


    Only now did she realize that she wasn''t the third prince of the Myriad Dawn Palace because she was simply a vile child born out of a personal relationship with the mufei. There was also A-Rui. The young A-Rui had even gotten the name of a vile child.


    She was stripped of her divine bones, stripped of her divine records, and exiled to the desolate mountain. It had been over three hundred years ¡­


    Over the course of more than three hundred years, she had never once forgotten the scene of Ali''s burning.


    She hated the viciousness of Emperor Chen. She hated Imperial Concubine Yu for her overbearing nature, and she even hated the cruelty of heaven. Imperial Concubine Chaoyu had died, and Rui had died. Why was she the only one left to bear the pain alone?


    You Zou''er slowly stood up and walked out of the hall, leaving the busy road behind her. With a slight movement of the bead curtain, her ethereal voice echoed in the air: "I want to be Wang Ji of the Myriad Temple."


    When he returned to his room, he sat there quietly like a stone statue.


    Little Spring came in to pour some water. He couldn''t help but feel a bit scared when he saw that her face was ashen like that of a zombie''s.


    Not long after, the man who was leading the group to see Emperor Chen came up to You Duan''er with a golden book in his hand. Little Spring and a bunch of servants hurriedly kneeled on the ground.


    The man didn''t seem to find it strange. Instead, his attitude became even more respectful. He slowly opened the golden book and read out the order.


    After he finished reading the letter, the man led the group to kneel down and said, "We welcome Wang Ji''s return from her travels."


    Yes, not a recall of exile, but a return from an excursion.


    At that time, the Emperor only cared about face, saying that Arelish died early, that Imperial Consort Chaoyu passed away in grief and illness, and that the three kings, Ji Yun, came out to relieve their worries.


    Yun Duan, You Duan''er silently muttered these two words in her heart. Yes, Yun Duan was the three princesses of the Myriad Temple, and she was Yun Duan.


    When she was exiled, she didn''t even want to think about the past anymore. She didn''t even want to mention the name. When asked, she would just call herself Wandering. Swimming is not a wandering, but a wandering soul.


    Yun Duan stretched out a hand and handed over the golden book with both hands.


    "Wang Ji''s chambers have been prepared. Please return to the palace."


    "No," she said.


    The official said with a troubled expression, "This place is not suitable for Wang Ji''s etiquette."


    "Then break the etiquette," Yun Duan said to Little Green. "From now on, you will stay by my side."


    After all, he was an old man of the palace. Observing the expressions of others was his most basic ability. He ordered several teams of guards to be on alert, sent some smart and capable maids to serve him, and added some flower decorations. After everything was settled, Fang lowered his head and took his leave.

 C7

    As the night approached, the burning candles from a few days ago were changed to the palm-leaf sized pearl shellfish. Little Spring Green opened the pearl shellfish and the fist-sized pearl instantly illuminated the entire room as if it was day.


    Little Green giggled. "This is the first time I''ve seen such a good thing."


    Yun Duan held her head as she thought about something. When she heard her words, she could not help but open her mouth, "The reason why I kept you by my side is because I have seen that you are different from her servants and have not been tainted with the stench of the palace rules. If you are not different from them, I will chase you back."


    When Little Spring heard this, she lowered her head as if she had just received a lecture. Not long after, she started crying softly. Yun Duan immediately felt a headache coming on. "Shut up!"


    Little Spring was startled and obediently shut his mouth. However, his tears still rolled down his face like beads with a broken string.


    Yun Duan sighed. She had lived in the desolate mountain for too long, so she didn''t know how to coax people.


    After letting her cry for a while, Yun Duan said, "I haven''t asked what your name is yet." Little Spring''s eyes were already swollen from crying. He murmured, "This servant ¡­" Halfway through his sentence, he looked up at the clouds and whispered, "I''m Qiongying."


    "Alright," Yun Duan asked. "Can you make snacks?" Joan nodded. "Mammy taught it when we were in the palace."


    Yun Duan said, "I''m not full yet. You can go make some snacks."


    Joan wiped her eyes and promised to go to the kitchenette.


    During the day, Yun Duan left the official to deliver a lot of clothes. She changed her clothes and chose a dark cloak. She didn''t even bother with lanterns as she slipped past the guards at the entrance and headed into the palace.


    Walking on the bluestone path, Yun Duan suddenly felt at a loss. She could no longer remember the road here.


    When she was young, she often wandered around randomly. Sometimes, when it was dark, a servant girl would hold a lantern for her to see. She felt that it was unnecessary.


    But now, she couldn''t remember anything at all.


    Yun Duan looked around, stopping a passing servant girl and asked, "Where is Burning Ruins?"


    The Burning Ruins was the place where Ah Rui was burned. Since she was back, she naturally had to go and take a look at her Ah Rui.


    Perhaps it was because of the rumors in the Myriad Palace, but the surroundings of the Burning Ruins were very quiet; there was not a single person around.


    Clouds stood alone at the burning mouth of the Burning Ruins, which had once burned with a burning fire that had devoured her Aera.


    "Ah Rui," she said softly, stroking the smoldering imprint, "are you there?" It was said that someone had seen her soul. If she was here, she would definitely come out to meet her.


    "Ah Rui," she whispered, "Sister is back. Why don''t you come out and see me?"


    At night, a cold wind blew everywhere, causing people''s hearts to turn cold.


    She was not here. She was not here. After standing there silently for a long time, Yun Duan pulled up her cloak, turned around and left.


    "Who is it?" Yun Duan softly rebuked before turning her head to face the departing official who was holding a lantern.


    "Good morning, Wang Ji An." The official then bent down to pay his respects, "I didn''t see Wang Ji. Please forgive me."


    This was power. Regardless of whether one was convinced or not, it could still make a seven foot tall man kneel down and pay his respects to you.


    "It''s you," Yun Duan squinted, "Stand up."


    "Thank you, Wang Ji." Just as he was about to get up, a cold light flashed across his eyes and he felt a chill on his neck.


    Yun Duan held onto the dagger and pressed it against the departing official''s neck, forcing him to the corner of the wall.


    "Are you tired of living?" A fierce light flashed in Yun Duan''s eyes. "You dare to follow me?"


    "I do not dare," The official''s expression did not change. "I am only passing by." Yun Duan laughed, his hand exerted force and the dagger cut through his skin, causing dark red blood to flow out: "There are rumors everywhere in the Myriad Temple, and everyone is afraid of avoiding it. The main hall is the furthest away, why would a servant of the imperial palace like you pass by?"


    The official stared at the ground, "I dare not lie to Wang Ji."


    Yun Duan put away her dagger, took off her own cloak and put it on his head. After grabbing onto him, she walked towards a crowded area, which naturally caused a stir.


    "Someone, come!" Yun Duan summoned his guard. "This person is trying to assassinate us. Hit him hard for me."


    "Yes." Yun Duan stood at the side with an indifferent expression.


    No matter how strong his attack was, he didn''t make a sound. Three of the tablets were as thick as a person''s palm. Yun Duan ordered his men to stop and ordered, "Send him to the main hall."


    The guard agreed and reached out to grab the cloak. Yun Duan said, "There''s no need. We''ll just send it out so that his master will know who beat him."


    The two guards each dragged an arm in the direction of the main hall, leaving behind shocking streaks of blood on the ground.


    "Listen carefully!" Yun Duan said in a loud voice, "No one is allowed to wipe away the blood on the ground. The violator will suffer the same fate as him!"


    The crowd fell to their knees, and many maids kowtowed in agreement.


    Yun Duan also fought and became angry. She clapped her hands and went back to her own Flowing Cloud Pavilion.


    "I just heard the noise outside, and Wang Ji was not there, so I almost went out to look for her," she said.


    Yun Duan smiled and said, "There was a wild cat that was acting coquettishly outside. I beat him up."


    "Beat the cat?" Yun Duan giggled as she pinched a ball and threw it into her mouth. As she chewed, she asked, "Did you make this? "The taste is pretty good."


    "This is my best yam cake. Even the picky nanny who taught us how to eat it."


    Yun Duan ate two pieces. "It''s indeed delicious. Make more tomorrow." "Isn''t that enough?"


    Yun Duan finished her meal, wiped her mouth, and patted Qiong Ying on the head. "I''ll reward you with the rest."


    The next day, after Yun Duan washed up, she ate breakfast in a hurry. She asked Qiong Ying to place the fresh mountain herb cake in a box and, without anyone following her, carried it to the Spirit Palace. She asked for directions whenever she met a servant, and they ended up in the same place.


    The busy road was currently being washed. Yun Duan didn''t bother with pleasantries. She placed the food box on the table and poured herself a cup of tea. Then, she started to drink it with relish.


    After washing up, he sat down beside the clouds.


    Yun Duan opened the box and said, "It''s a yam cake. It''s made by others. I can eat it well."


    He picked up a piece of it and bit into it slowly. He took a peek at the clouds and said, "Sister, you made quite a lot of noise last night."


    "You saw it?"


    "No, I heard from the maid that there was a long bloody trail extending from the Burning Ruins to the main hall. It was quite scary."


    "You won''t know if you''re scared or not until you see it with your own eyes," Yun Duan snatched the mountain medicine cake from his hands and instructed the maid, "Help your master wear it thicker."


    "Wang Ji," the maidservants hurriedly said, "Mistress'' body is weak. The doctor has instructed that the wind is not to be blown. If you catch a cold, you''ll be in big trouble."


    "I think you''re in deep trouble right now," Yun Yang said as he stared at her.


    Yesterday''s incident was the talk of the world. Everyone said that the Three Kings were swift and decisive in their actions, and had the aura of a dominant position. On the first day he returned to the palace, he hired someone, and it was said that he was a servant of the palace.


    On top of that, due to the weak along the way and Emperor Chen''s age, this third prince didn''t need to be said to know his position.


    "The maids gritted their teeth and changed the clothes for the journey. There were layers upon layers of clothes, and they wished that they could cover him up until not even a wisp of wind could penetrate." "It''s about time," Yun Duan chewed on the yam cake. "Aren''t you afraid of getting your skin rotted?"


    He dressed as if it were winter, and followed the clouds out.


    Along the way, many maids and guards knelt to the ground when they saw the two of them. They first greeted Wang Ji An, then greeted them on their journey back. After the two of them passed by, the female attendant quickly ran away as if she was running for her life.


    The cloud pointed at itself. "Am I that scary?"


    "Big Sis, I saw it with my own eyes, it''s really scary."


    Yun Duan led him to the main hall, and looked at her doubtfully. Yun Duan smiled and said, "Don''t ask so much. Just accompany me in." The person in charge of the report saw that the person from the main hall had arrived and immediately invited the two of them in.


    Cloud toward the busy road pursed his lips, meaning "know why I pulled you here".


    Zhang Zian nodded his head, feeling sorry for the poor man.


    While Emperor Chen was practicing his calligraphy, a green jade brush stick as thick as a baby''s arm danced nimbly on the golden paper. His gaze directly swept past the clouds and landed on the busy road. "It''s cold, why did you come out?"


    "I''ve been in the palace for a long time," he said, smiling. "I was a little bored, so I came out to take a walk."


    Chen Emperor looked around at the busy road and confirmed that he was wearing thick clothes. Then, he nodded slightly and continued practicing his calligraphy.


    Yun Duan pulled Manchu to sit by her side. When the maid served tea, Yun Duan deliberately pulled her to her side. "I remember that you aren''t here to wait on me. Where is that person called Ji Yunhuang?"


    The maid bit her lips and lowered her head. "This servant doesn''t know."


    Yun Duan didn''t mean to make things difficult for her; she just wanted the people who should hear it to hear it. Since she had achieved her goal, she let her go.


    Then, he looked at the delighted Yun Duan and was suddenly enlightened. "The one who got beaten up yesterday left the government!"


    Although it was only a hundred years, it was because he was cautious, loyal, and rather trusted by Emperor Chen. The people of the Myriad Dawn Palace all watched Emperor Chen''s expression as he passed, so whenever Emperor Chen liked someone, they would constantly fawn over him.


    Now that Yun Duan had not only beaten the servants in the main hall but had also left the palace with authority and authority, the busy road here couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for her.


    Yun Duan didn''t think much of it. Not only did she get someone to serve her tea, she also had someone bring her candied fruits and dried fruits.


    Emperor Chen was burning incense on top to practice calligraphy while Yun Duan was using Jade Ruyi to smash walnuts to eat. The loud banging sound startled Lu Sheng and he broke out in a cold sweat again.


    After finishing an entire plate of walnuts, Yun Duan patted her body, brushed off the shreds of cloth on her clothes, and said to Emperor Chen, "You must be interested in my affairs since you asked the official to follow me. I''ve been sitting here for quite a while already. If you don''t ask me, there''s no reason for me to rush you. "But remember, if someone follows me again, peeks at me, or even asks about it in private and makes me aware of it, the person who will be sent back to you next time will not be a living person."


    After saying that, he didn''t even bow as he dragged the busy road away.


    Emperor Chen''s brush moved to the side and unhurriedly took the last stroke. He slowly put down the brush.


    A satisfied expression flashed across Emperor Chen''s eyes as he looked at the two large and vigorous words on the paper.


    The busy road followed behind the clouds, and as they walked, they suddenly started laughing.


    Yun Duan turned her head and looked at him, waving her hands, "Sister, don''t blame me. This is the first time I''ve seen my father humiliated."


    Yun Duan slapped his head and said, "Child, you don''t need to learn how to be a bad person. Do you think a prince like you can talk about being a bad person?" "I learned it from you."


    "Bullshit," Yun Duan glared. "You''ve only known me for a few days, can I teach you this?" Yun Duan was stunned for a moment before she asked, "Tell me honestly, who taught you this?"


    "Sister, he is my personal bodyguard."


    Yun Duan stared at him. "Are you the one that often leaves the palace?" Mu Yi fell to the ground and kowtowed continuously. "This one only comes out occasionally, no, very occasionally. This one knows my wrongs and begs for mercy, Wang Ji."


    Yun Duan grinned and asked, "Is this the guard in charge of your safety?"


    "His martial arts are actually quite good, and his cultivation is also not bad. The most important thing is that he often goes out of the palace, has seen a lot, and knows a lot of interesting things."


    "Aiyo!" "Prince, please forgive this servant, right? Isn''t this asking for this servant''s life?" The cat covered its face in silence.


    "Enough, stop howling," Yun Duan yelled, causing Mu Yi to stop crying.


    "I''ll give you one night to prepare. Bring me out of the palace tomorrow." Yun Duan said.


    Mu Yi was stunned. "Why didn''t Wang Ji leave the palace just like that?" Yun Duan held her forehead and said to the dissatisfied Lu Li, "Next time, I will help you find a guard. Your eyes are not good enough."


    When he returned to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, Qiong Ying was fiddling with something. Yun Duan pointed at a table full of gifts and asked who had given it to him.


    Qiong Ying smiled. "This is from Princess Luofei. Her Highness said that she would like to invite Wang Ji to enjoy the garden with her in the afternoon."


    Flowers against a butterfly. Poems, poems, calligraphy and painting. The Royal Courtyard. If anyone had something to say, they would have to find an excuse. This Princess Luofei, on the other hand, didn''t feel the slightest bit of boredom.


    "What is Wang Ji going to wear in the afternoon?" asked Qiong Ying, as Cloud collapsed onto the bed. I heard that esteemed wangfei loves jade colors the most. "


    "What does it matter to me what color she likes?" Yun Duan hugged her pillow and said, "I have something to do tomorrow, so I need to rest and nurture my spirit in the afternoon. I don''t have the time to bother with her."


    "But these gifts?" If you don''t like it, then go back. I''m going to bed, you go outside and watch, whoever enters will be beaten to death. "


    Joan looked at the table full of gifts and wanted to cry again. Was she lucky or unlucky to have such a master?


    She slept until nightfall. Yun Duan rubbed her eyes as she dressed herself and put on her shoes. Sometimes, she still thought that she was living on a barren mountain, but the reality was that she was no longer her former wanderer.


    The sound of the clouds was heard by Qiong Ying, who was standing outside the door. The little girl lightly knocked on the door, "Wang Ji, are you up yet? Can I come in? " Yun Duan bewilderedly let her in.


    When June saw that she was sleeping soundly, she consciously took out a small comb to smooth her hair.


    "Wang Ji, since you didn''t attend the appointment this afternoon, you have no idea how angry esteemed wangfei is."


    When Yun Duan was sleeping, perhaps due to the impatience of consort Luo, she sent her personal attendant to hurry him up.


    "Wang Ji is resting. No one is allowed to disturb her." "Sister, I''m sure you''ve heard what Wang Ji''s temper is. Wang Ji said that when she''s sleeping, no one is allowed to enter the room, and whoever goes in or dies will be killed. Look at me, I have to stand guard outside too. Listen to my advice, go back."


    The news of Princess Luofei''s death had spread like wildfire. No matter how domineering and domineering she was, she didn''t dare to pull out her teeth and left in a hurry.


    Qiong Ying was elated at the thought of this. "Wang Ji, you don''t know how arrogant esteemed consort Luofei''s personal attendants are normally. No one dares to provoke them. This really vents out our anger today."


    Yun Duan took the comb from her hand. "The sky is already dark. I didn''t eat at noon, so I went to get something to eat. "


    Qiongying said: "In the kitchen, there is yuanji rice mixed with porridge cooked in the bird''s nest. Would you like a bowl of rice for Wangji?"


    "No," Yun Duan waved his hand and thought for a moment before replying, "I want to eat barbecue."


    Yun Duan took out her comb and combed it left and right. There was something wrong with it, so she pulled out the hairpin and let it fall. She casually draped it over her head. "Joan," she called. "Joan answered and came in." Where''s the meat? "It''s not done yet?" How can you be so fast? " "The people in the kitchenette have just cleaned up the lamb legs and are smearing the sauce."


    "Forget it, forget it." Cloud started walking towards the kitchen. "I''ll do it myself."


    Yun Duan took the lamb leg. She found that the small kitchen was too small for her to use, so she got someone to set up a rack in the yard. She rolled up her sleeves and roasted it herself.


    The carbon used in the kitchen was the best of the dark clouds, and the smoke from the burning was not even close to being like the smoke from a tree branch burning in a barren mountain. Yun Duan sniffed. Why did she think of that old yellow dog?


    She had always been determined to die when someone had brought her away from the mountains. After thinking about it for more than three hundred years, Emperor Chen felt that she had had enough. He didn''t want to torture her anymore and wanted to send her on her way. However, she had never expected that the world would change and she would become the only hope of the Myriad Temple.


    Yun Duan looked up at the sky and saw stars twinkling one after the other. They all said that after death, one would become a star. She had seen the soul and knew that stars were all nonsense. But at this moment, she really wanted to believe it. Would the old yellow dog turn into a star even after dying?


    And Xuanhong, oh yes, Yun Duan hung her head. He''s not dead, she sent him back with her own hands.


    It was autumn, and the night wind was getting colder and colder. The people in the night were becoming quieter and quieter. The Lianyun Pavilion was brightly lit, and a masked man in black was standing in the dark, quietly watching the busy clouds in the yard.


    She was wearing her black hair that flowed like a waterfall. With a roll of her sleeve, the small knife in her hand spun very quickly, and very quickly, she split a big lamb leg apart.


    Even though there was a servant serving her at the side, she opened her mouth wide, causing the charcoal to burn red.


    Yun Duan turned around to pick up the item as she felt a shadow flash past in the dark. As the wind blew past, the willow tree in the corner swayed. Yun Duan glanced at it and told Qiongying to pour her a cup of tea.

 C8

    The next day, before dawn, Joan was awakened and opened her eyes to the furtive clouds.


    Yun Duan felt a bit embarrassed. She scratched her head and smiled. "I woke you up."


    Jean Ying glanced at the mess on the ground and sighed. "What is the master looking for?"


    "Men''s clothes."


    "Nope."


    It was the first time that Qiong Ying had answered her question so categorically. Yun Duan was slightly stunned.


    "How could there be a man''s things in his daughter''s boudoir?"


    No wonder he couldn''t find it. Yun Duan thought about it and said, "Go and help me get a set of men''s clothes."


    "Two sets," said Joan. "Master is going out of the palace, and I must go with him."


    Yun Duan was surprised. "How did you know I was leaving the palace?" "I''ve been in the palace for so long, it''s not like I haven''t seen her before."


    Yun Duan thought about it and said, "Alright, then two sets." Qiong Ying happily agreed. She turned around and ran outside. Yun Duan called out to her, "Who was on duty last night?"


    The sky slightly revealed a sliver of light. Qin Ni lowered her head and respectfully stood outside the pearl curtain.


    "It''s too hard to comb." Yun Duan angrily threw down the jade comb. The jade comb fell on the ground, letting out a loud clanging sound.


    "You," Cloud said, raising her head. "Can you comb your hair?"


    "To Wang Ji, yes."


    "Then help me comb it."


    "Yes." Qin Ni quickly picked up the comb and smoothed her hair with her ten fingers.


    Cloud looked at her in the mirror. "Qiong Ying said, ''Your name is Ni Qin?''"


    "Yes." Qin Ni nodded slightly. "How long have you been at the Myriad Empire Palace?" It''s been over a hundred years, "Qin Ni laughed:" The servants'' cultivations are shallow, not much better than the masters. Wang Ji still looks to be around eighteen or nineteen, but this servant appears to be much older. "


    She thought that she would die of old age like a mortal, but after so many years had passed, she had become immortal. Presumably, Emperor Chen feared that she might have been released and placed something on her body.


    Yun Duan looked at her face through the mirror. Qin Nei was pretty, but there were times when she would grow old no matter how beautiful she was. There were already fine lines around Liu Ye''s eyes.


    Yun Duan looked at her face and suddenly thought of Imperial Consort Chu Yu.


    When she was young, she would cling to her neck and pout, saying that mufei was bad. She blamed herself for being so beautiful, but she''d instead been so ugly.


    At that time, Imperial Concubine Chaoyu was smiling so beautifully that she touched her head and said that Yun Duan wasn''t ugly, Yun Duan''s beauty was only that it was still too young. When she grew up, she would be even more beautiful than Imperial Mother.


    Now that she had grown up, Yun Duan touched her face and muttered, "Is it really beautiful?"


    Qin Ni thought she was asking herself, but she smiled and said, "I haven''t seen Wang Ji before. After Wang Ji returned, those little girls all talked about how beautiful she was, and said she was even more charming than the Wutong Mountains'' Morning Dew Fairy."


    "Wutong Ridge? Fairy Morning Dew? " Yun Duan frowned.


    Qin Ni was surprised, "Wang Ji roamed the world, but you''ve never heard of her?"


    Yun Duan coughed dryly and said, "I have something to take care of. I will be taking Qiong Ying out of the palace. Xingyun Pavilion will leave you in charge. No matter who comes, you are not allowed to reveal the news of me leaving the palace."


    Qin Ni didn''t obstruct him in the slightest. She only agreed, telling Yun Duan to be at ease.


    Qiongying brought clothes, the cloud picked up a set of moon embroidery nunzu bamboo, white jade crown hair, holding a folding paper fan. "Qiong Ying picked out a jade colored camouflage sweater, tied her hair with a brocade ribbon, and also took out a paper fan.


    Although Lin Mu Yi was a bit timid, she still had some ability. The guards seemed to be on good terms with him, so she left the palace while laughing.


    The three of them walked down the street. June was young, and curious about everything she saw.


    Especially when she saw the rouge and cosmetic powder that had been changed on the stall, she pulled at the clouds and could not walk.


    Although Yun Duan had been trapped for more than three hundred years, she still loved to be pretty. She was also very interested in these novelty girls'' toys. The two men painted and wiped in the makeup shop, causing the shopkeeper to sigh. Luckily, he bought a lot of them, and the shopkeeper, who had received the money, was all smiles as he gave out many small gifts.


    By noon, the three of them found a restaurant to eat. Yun Duan had a pretty face with delicate features. She was wearing luxurious clothes made out of wood. The three of them looked like people of noble status.


    The waiter was the best at judging people. He hastily arranged a private room, served some good wine, and invited the three of them to take a seat.


    Mu Yi introduced the chef of this restaurant as a remarkable person. He loved to research new dishes the most, and every dish had a unique taste that no one could learn.


    Yun Duan didn''t manage to catch a single word. She missed the clear carp soup in the barren mountain. However, Xuan Hong said that she was a milkmaid and that You Duan could shamelessly say whatever she liked, but Yun Duan couldn''t. She was Wang Ji, so she had to live life with care.


    "Give me some soy sauce!" Cloud said to the waiter with a wave of her hand. The waiter wiped his face and hurriedly ran downstairs. He had to ask the shopkeeper if he wanted to take their private room! Jean Ying covered her face with a fan, and Mu Yi swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva.

 C9

    Before they could finish their elbows, Yun Duan and the others were robbed. The three of them were tied up tightly, covered their eyes and stuffed their mouths into the carriage. Yun Duan opened her eyes. It was so dark that she couldn''t see anything. She was the only one with such luck.


    After an unknown period of time, the carriage finally stopped. Then there was a commotion. Clouds were very sensitive to the smell of blood, and she knew something must have happened outside. Someone had taken her down, taken off her blindfold, and taken off her rag. Cloud''s eyes were open, and they were looking directly at the man''s face. "Yun Duan has never seen an unfamiliar man at such a close distance. Furthermore, he looks like a pretty good man!" Your Highness! " Mu Yi exclaimed and kneeled down.


    This was how things went. A short while of being robbed, a short while of being saved, and a short while of being introduced. Yet, Yun Duan heard everything right.


    When Mu Yi left the palace, she attracted the attention of the Prince Chong who was in charge of the safety of the Myriad Temple. When he heard that the three kings had returned, he asked the palace to confirm their identity before ordering people to follow and protect them. Who would have thought that they would meet with calamity in a restaurant? Only Changfeng led the way to save them.


    Yun Duan glanced at the robbers kneeling on the ground and asked, "Who are they?" Only Changfeng said, "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s just about money." Yun Duan nodded, her gaze inadvertently falling on the back of the bandit''s neck. There was a very special mark there. It looked like a auspicious cloud, but it had a strange shape. She had never seen it before.


    "It''s time to go," Long Wind prepared a carriage and said, "This is the outskirts, it''s not easy to stay."


    When they came out, the three of them were sneaking around, but when they returned, they were escorted back in a grandiose manner. Qiong Ying told them to tell the carriage driver to stop for a while. Qiong Ying''s jade-like fingers lightly knocked on the wall of the car, and the car came to a stop.


    Yun Duan lifted the curtain and saw that outside the window, there was only wind. "Let''s stop here." Only Long Wind glanced at his head and said, "We are still very far from the Thousand Empire Mountain." It''s good to be far away, "Yun Duan said," We sneaked out of the palace. No one knew that with how grand you are, perhaps even the Sunset Emperor will be alarmed. Only Changfeng looked at her. When she said the two words "Chen Emperor", it was only natural. It was as if everyone in the world should call their parents by their first names.


    Yun Zuiyue got off the carriage, but Changfeng had his two horses led by someone else. "We''re still a long way off, it''ll be faster for us to ride." Yun Duan patted the red horse beside her hand and smiled, "Thanks, but I can''t ride a horse." "I will." "What?" Mu Yi weakly raised her hand. Three people on a horse? " "The horse will die of exhaustion." Only Changfeng sheathed his sword at his waist, mounted his horse, and extended his hand to Yun Duan. "My apologies." Don''t be rude, "Yun Duan gave him a hand and borrowed the strength to sit behind him." Just deliver it. "


    Qiongying and Wooden Clothes were riding on the same horse, and the two of them were quarreling with each other. Yun Duan did not bother with them. Grabbing Wei Chen''s clothes, she turned her head to look at the carriage that was heading back and asked, "Don''t you have to say a few words?" Someone else will deal with it. " Only Long Wind put his strength into his legs and the horse started to run. The clouds heard the grumbling of Joan behind them: "Can you ride faster? Is this a horse or a snail? " Yun Duan laughed. Only Changfeng turned his head around after a moment of surprise. The horse was a good horse, and it was rarely bumpy when it ran. Several times, it almost fell asleep. When it regained its senses, it hurriedly grabbed onto the wind.


    Yun Duan wanted to ask if he was tired, but she thought better of it. She knew that she couldn''t ride a horse, so she didn''t think it would be helpful to her. Turning around, he saw that the Fine Jade Ink Wood Robe had long disappeared. "I guess they will need some time to catch up," said Long Feng. "Oh." Yun Duan thought about it, "Let''s find a place to wait for them." "The city is just ahead," said Long Feng. "We''ll wait for them at the city gate." Yun Duan agreed. After all, he was more familiar with this place than her.


    There was a noodle stall in front of the city gate. Only Changfeng helped Yun Duan off the horse. When Yun Duan smelled the fragrant food, she remembered that she barely had any food to eat. " Give me some money. " Yun Duan was like a beggar as she extended her hand to his face, causing him to be slightly startled as he thought, "Where did such a good-looking beggar come from?"


    "Yes." He did not hand her the silver obediently, but took the waiter to her and asked her to order some food. " Two bowls of that. " "Clouds extended their fingers and lit up the sauce simmering in the large nest." "Alright!" The waiter waved his hand and said, "Two bowls of beef noodles with soy sauce." Only Changfeng looked at her again and found that she was almost drooling. "So that''s the beef brine. It''s so fragrant." Only Changfeng nodded, "That is a soup made with beef bones. It is indeed very fragrant." Yun Duan smiled like a child. "You also like to eat this, don''t you?" Only Changfeng nodded, "Yes, I do like eating these."


    He didn''t like to eat, so he was rather annoying. He never ate beef because he thought it smelled weird. Two bowls of beef noodles were placed in front of them. Yun Duan pulled out four chopsticks and handed them to the only person in the room. "Eat them while they''re hot." "Alright." "He took the chopsticks, and when he saw that she was eating so deliciously, he couldn''t help but take two noodles and roll them into his mouth." Delicious. " Her mouth was stuffed. He nodded. "Delicious." Not tasty, not tasty at all. It was still the taste that he hated the most, and it made him feel nauseous after smelling too much.


    "After the bowl of noodles was eaten, Yun Duan looked up at Ye Zhang Feng and found that he had also finished it." Are you full? " he asked. "I''m full, I''m full." She patted her belly disgracefully, looking very satisfied. Only Changfeng pointed behind her. "They''re coming." Sure enough, the horse rode on, followed by Joan. Jean Ying''s face was covered with dust, his hair was disheveled, and his boots were covered with a thick layer of mud.


    Yun Duan was so full that she didn''t want to move at all. She leaned against the table and asked Mu Yi, "What''s the matter? Have you left Qiongying?" As soon as she saw her, Qiong Ying''s face turned sullen, and her tears began to flow down. As if she had done something wrong, she whispered, "It''s because she thinks I''m slow to ride, so I might as well leave faster." You''re still talking about it! " When Qiong Ying saw Yun Duan, she acted as if she had seen her own mother. She was already full of confidence and rushed forward, "You can ride slowly, but you''re still so slow. I''m just a girl, I ¡­" Qiong Ying stopped talking. She bit her lips and her face turned red. With tears in her eyes, she crawled into the embrace of the clouds.


    Yun Duan wasn''t used to it. She turned her head and found that the only thing she could see was the wind. Yun Duan called for the servant to come over. "Do you have water? Wash my brother''s face. " Only then did Joan remember that she was dressed in men''s clothes, and she quickly wiped her tears away and went to wash her face. "Where are you going?" Yun Duan called out to him. "Wash your face." "We''ll go back later." "Why?" Why do you say that! " Yun Duan picked up her chopsticks and smashed it on his feet. How come this person wasn''t distracted at all!


    Jon was angry with him now, but wouldn''t it be suicide to approach him now? Mu Yi scratched her head before walking away with her head lowered. "What are we going to do now?" "The toilet." Yun Duan held her head as she thought about how smart she really was for going on such a long journey. She picked such a strange person and put it by her side. Only Long Wind came from behind. Yun Duan asked, "Did you go to wash your face or go to the toilet?" Only Changfeng was stunned and said, "Toilet room."


    Yun Duan noticed that his expression wasn''t very good and asked, "Have you gotten diarrhea?" Only Changfeng nodded, "Yeah, a little." Yun Duan hissed as she rubbed her belly. "Then will I ¡­" She suddenly thought of something. She had never eaten anything in the barren mountains before, and there were even some that were being eaten alive. Now, a bowl of beef noodles was about to be eaten? Yun Duan smiled, laughing that the more she worked, the more pretentious she became.


    Only Changfeng said, "Don''t eat roadside food anymore. It''s not clean." Yun Duan smiled. "Alright." Don''t worry, I''ll pick up some clean food to eat. " Joan washed her face and recovered her wits, and her stomach rumbled. Yun Duan said that the noodles were not clean, so she ate a bit and asked Qiong Ying if she would like to eat. Qiong Ying pursed her lips and asked the waiter if there was any noodles that could not be eaten. Only Changfeng said that they would be entering the city soon. If they could take it, they would enter the city to eat.


    Qiong Ying thought for a moment. She decided to bear with it first. Qiong Ying did not want to ride a horse dressed in wood. Just as Yun Duan was about to say that she should ride a horse that only had wind in it, the wind only turned around and pointed ahead. "Not much more. It''s too ostentatious to ride a horse." Yun Duan said, "Then don''t ride it. Take it with you." The guards at the city gate seemed to recognize Long Wind. They picked up their horses and led the four into the city.


    Yun Duan told Mu Yi to go and buy some pastries, but Mu Yi said that he wasn''t hungry. Yun Duan slapped the back of his head, "If you''re not hungry, someone will get hungry!" The wood clothes looked at Qiong Ying, then ran to the snack shop. Yun Duan tugged at the corner of her Qiongying robe. "If you don''t go, he''ll buy all sorts of random things. It''s not like you like eating them." Qiong Ying thought for a moment, then quickly followed him with small steps. Only Changfeng looked at the clouds and said, "The palace does not allow maids and guards to have an affair."


    Yun Duan looked at him and thought that his words were really unpleasant to hear. "Aren''t these two still awake? "How can it be called an affair?" Only Changfeng nodded. He felt that what she said was reasonable. The most important thing was that she meant what she said. Normal people wouldn''t be able to do that. After sending them to the Soaring Dragon Gate, they would enter the Myriad Temple. Only Changfeng said, "I should leave now." "Well," said Cloud, "go well." Only Changfeng himself had disappeared into the crowd. Yun Duan told Mu Yi to return to the busy road first while she and Qiong Ying went back to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion to change.


    Qin Ni came in and served him. Yun Duan pointed at the pastries on the table. "I bought them from outside. Taste them." Qin Ni smiled as she thanked her for the reward. She pinched a small piece of sesame cake and put it in her mouth, saying that it was more delicious than the one in the palace. Yun Duan looked at her but didn''t say anything.

 C10

    After a long day, Yun Duan finally managed to get a good night''s sleep. She slept until noon the next day. Yun Duan was too lazy to open her eyes. The sun shone on her face, making her feel drunk. Her entire body felt comfortable.


    "You''re awake?" "Stop!" The man''s voice rang in her ears. Yun Duan shuddered and looked up. There was a smile on his face as he stared at her. What are you doing here? " She rubbed her eyes as she got out of bed. Yun Duan shook her head and stood up while wearing her thin clothes.


    The prince has been waiting here for a long time." While washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Yun Duan asked, "What''s the matter?" "I heard that you were assassinated when you left the palace yesterday." Qiong Ying whispered, "Wooden clothes." Yun Duan said, "It''s purely bad luck, so it''s not considered an assassination attempt." "And then you were saved by the Son of the High King?" "Yes." Yun Duan looked at the copper mirror and let her comb her hair. "He should be your cousin." "I''ll get someone to find you a few suitable guards." "No need." There were dark guards before the clouds, but after she was exiled, those dark guards had disappeared without a trace. That was true, they had followed the orders of Emperor Chen to protect her, and they could abandon her as well.


    "In the future, you will have a very high status. If you don''t have any dark guards, it will be very dangerous for you to enter or leave the city." "Pah!" Yun Duan slammed the table. Noble? She had always thought of herself as being noble, but then she realized that her life was so cheap that others could call her to it and kill her instantly. How could she not know what sort of role she was playing? She was enduring, she had truly worked hard to put on a performance of a wandering returning Wang Ji, but the fake was fake, and it would never be true.


    Jane was too frightened to speak. When she saw the cruelty in her eyes, she whispered, "Sister." Yun Duan took a deep breath and said, "If you want to look for it, then go ahead. It''s just that you don''t need to look for people like Mu Yi." He took out a small brocade box from behind him and placed it in front of the clouds. Yun Duan was too lazy to ask what it was. A golden longevity lock lay inside the lock, which was gently opened with two fingers. It looked like a lock, but it was also the shape of an auspicious cloud. Underneath, there was a tassel formed from golden chains. The body of the lock was engraved with complicated patterns, making it look very novel.


    "Longevity Lock?" "I don''t need this." "This is mine," the old man said. Yun Duan looked at him and smiled, her eyes filled with sadness, "It''s a gift from father, but I can''t use it anymore." Yun Duan said, "I am much older than you. If I want to die, it should be me who dies first." "That''s why I gave this to you." Yun Duan didn''t want to wear it, but her heart was in disarray. Emperor Chen wanted her dead, and Imperial Concubine Chaoyu wanted her family to reunite at the Yellow Springs. Not a single person wanted her to live a long life. With a heavy weight on his neck, Yun Duan touched the lock and said, "Ok, I will accept it." One could tell that the journey was a happy one.


    He told her that he would choose her secret guard tomorrow, and Yun Duan agreed. It was time to drink some medicine, so Yun Duan got someone to send him back.


    "Joan," she called, "get the paper and the ink." The ink was brought in by Qin Nei. Yun Duan looked at her and then looked at Qiong Ying. Qiongying said the paper and ink were all new to Qin Ni, the best Nanshan ink and gold bamboo paper. Yun Duan let out a sigh and told them all to leave. After locking himself up for a while, Yun Duan called Qiong Ying in and asked, "Do you know where the Mansion of the High King is?" Qiong Ying shook her head. She was just a servant girl before. She knew the roads of the Myriad Temple, but how could she know the prince''s mansion?


    "Go find Mu Yi." Yun Duan handed the letter to her. "Have him deliver it to the Multi Prince Mansion." When Qiong Ying left, Yun Duan called Qin Ni in. "Did something happen while I was away?" Go back to Wang Ji, "Qin Ni bowed her head," The concubine Lan Yang from Qingyue came by and gave her some gifts. This servant said that you and Lady Qiong Ying went to the Prince''s place on a long journey. Yun Duan looked at her. "Where are the gifts?" Qin Ni replied, "It has already been registered in the storehouse. The list of things to register is handed over to Lady Qiong Ying." Yun Duan nodded. She felt that Qin Ni was meticulous and did things properly.


    Are you older than Jon?" Yes, "Qin Ni was a bit embarrassed:" This servant is indeed a bit old. " Yun Duan thought about it and said, "I''ll let you leave the palace then. At your age, it''s time to leave the palace and get married." Qin Ni smiled bitterly: "How could this servant have such a good life? This servant''s family can be considered a scholar, but I''ve offended someone and lost. Father and mother passed away, leaving this servant behind, this servant wants to go to the palace and beg for food. If I leave the palace, I''m afraid I''ll become a beggar.


    Yun Duan sized her up and asked, "Are you from Xingyun Pavilion?" That wasn''t the case, "Qin Ni said," After Wang Ji returned to the palace, the senior servants in charge would have to choose a few nimble servants to serve. Yun Duan asked, "How did you choose it?" Qin Ni raised her eyes and glanced at Yun Duan, her face slightly flushed. "I won''t hide it from Wang Ji. This servant secretly stuffed a few pieces of Senior Servant''s silver."


    Yun Duan didn''t seem to care about the issue of the bribes. She only asked, "Why did you come to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion?" Qin Ni saw that Yun Duan didn''t have any intention of blaming him, so she relaxed and said: "Just like what Wang Ji has seen, this servant is older than the palace maids, so I really don''t want to work with those dirty jobs anymore. Now that Wang Ji has returned, to be able to find a real job with Wang Ji is better than being a dirty maid for the rest of my life." Yun Duan finally understood. She nodded and said, "Then, you should stay here." Qin Ni thought to herself, ''This should be considered as formally approving of me.'' Yun asked her to leave. Qin Nei bowed and was about to leave when Yun Duan called out to her. "You are older than Qiong Ying. You don''t need to call her ''Miss''. Just call her Qiong Ying." Qin Ni replied with a "Ai" and went down with a face full of smiles.


    Yun Duan rubbed her stomach, feeling a little hungry. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from outside, she could not help but call out, "Qiongying, did you come back? I''m going to starve to death. " "When Qiong Ying stepped into the room, she saw only Long Wind when she raised her head, murmuring about what she wanted to eat." "Greetings, Wang Ji."


    He was dressed in a purple robe with a golden dragon embroidered robe, and a jade belt was tied around his waist. The black jade crown on his head made his eyes seem dark and gloomy, and Yun Duan blinked her eyes; she recognized the sword at his waist! "Why are you here?" I was in the palace on business when I met Lady Qiongying and came to see Wangji. " "Oh," Yun Duan nodded her head and asked again, "Where''s the letter?" Only Changfeng took out the letter. Just as Yun Duan was about to say something, Long Wind spoke up, "Isn''t Wang Ji hungry? It''s not too late to eat first. " Yun Duan said, "Weren''t you busy with something?" Only Changfeng said, "It''s done." Eh, "Yun Duan thought about it seriously and said," Then let''s eat first. "


    "Qiong Ying asked the kitchen to make the noodles with green bamboo shoot chicken silk. Yun Duan ate two chopsticks and shouted that she wasn''t going to eat any more." "It''s not even as good as the beef noodles I ate yesterday!" Yun Duan pulled at the wind and said, "When are we going to eat again?" Only Changfeng nodded obediently, "Ok." Qiong Ying felt that Yun Duan had eaten too little, so she decided to cook two servings of dessert herself. Only Changfeng opened the letter and placed it in front of Yun Duan. "I understand what Wang Ji means. I will immediately send someone to investigate."


    The drawing on the letter was the tattoo on the necks of those who kidnapped Yun Duan and his men yesterday. Yun Duan felt that it was very special, so he secretly wrote it down to let only Long Feng know where they came from. Yun Duan asked, "Maybe they are some kind of powerful assassination organization?" Only Changfeng nodded, "I don''t know." Yun Duan looked at him and suddenly asked, "What are you doing in the palace?" Only Changfeng looked at her with doubt in his eyes.


    Yun Duan saw that he was in a daze and waved her hand. "If you don''t want to say, then forget it." "The envoys from the Gods Mountain are coming in two days. His Majesty ordered me to be on my guard." The Gods Mountain? " Yun Duan asked, "What is that place?" "It''s just a place," said Long Wind. Yun Duan raised an eyebrow. "You really don''t waste your breath." Only Changfeng looked at the golden lock around her neck. "It''s very pretty." "This?" Yun Duan casually waved it around and said, "Someone gave it to me." Only Changfeng said: "A long life of one hundred years is a very good meaning." Yun Duan curled her lips and did not comment.


    "The two of them were silent for a long time. Then, Long Wind suddenly asked," "You don''t have any guards?" I don''t know, "Yun Duan said, smiling." I don''t think so. Only Changfeng asked, "All the royals have secret guards, so why don''t you have one?" Yun Duan didn''t want to explain so she simply shook her head. "I don''t know." Only Changfeng said, "Let me help you choose a group of dark guards." Yun Duan said, "The busy road says he will help me choose tomorrow." "Is that kind of wood clothes?" Forget it, help me choose. "


    Only Changfeng laughed. It was only then that Yun Duan realized there were dimples on his face. It was a pity that those dimples were added to his overly thin face." "Sigh." Yun Duan could not help but sigh, "You really should eat more." Okay, "Only Changfeng agreed," I''ll go back and eat more. " Yun Duan only said this casually. She did not expect that he would actually agree to it as though it were a matter of fact. Immediately, she laughed in her heart, "How about tomorrow? Help me choose the dark guard. I''ll treat you to a meal." "Tomorrow, a new team of guards will be arranged to enter the palace." "Do you want to go?" "Even if you don''t want to, you can." "Alright." "Yun Duan felt extremely pleased, as she hadn''t felt this happy in a long time.

 C11

    After the arrangements were made, only Changfeng had the ten of them line up in a row and said to Yun Duan, "These are all elites that have been filtered out." According to Wang Ji''s standard, the dark guards were to be chosen from a hundred people, with the remaining ten to be personally selected by their master. However, she had clearly told him yesterday that she was going to choose the dark guards ¡­ Yun Duan patted Wei Chen''s shoulder. "You are very reliable."


    "Only Changfeng laughed," "The rest is up to you." "What do you mean?" "In order to avoid suspicion, when Master chose the Dark Guard, the others who had nothing better to do could not be present." Oh. "Yun Duan held her head and thought about it." Alright. Only Changfeng said, "Then I''ll be leaving first." Yun Duan nodded. "Go." Only Long Wind looked at Qiongying before he left. Joan immediately protested, "I''m not a layman!"


    In the end, Qiong Ying still left, because Long Wind gave her two choices, one was to walk out by herself, and the other was to ''walk out''. Long Wind was very generous, giving her two choices.


    After drinking the last mouthful of tea, Yun Duan slowly stood up. The dark guards were all dressed in black, black boots, black gauze, and black gloves. They were just like the master''s shadow. No matter if it was day or night, unless they were dead, they could never reveal their voice or appearance. Thus, they never spoke, and would always be tightly wrapped up.


    Yun Duan had seen one of her secret guards when she was young. He was exactly the same as the ten in front of her. They didn''t recognize her at all. Yun Duan stood in front of them and suddenly pursed her lips and smiled. "When I came, I saw beautiful flowers blooming in the imperial garden. Which one of you could help me pick one?" The ten shadows disappeared from the courtyard at the speed of light, leaving Yun Duan flabbergasted. The bamboo leaves twirled in the air before gently falling to the ground. Yun Duan sighed and sat down.


    Nine of the ten men had returned, all of them with flowers in their hands. Yun Duan took a glance at them and asked, "Did the last man get lost?" As he was speaking, a black shadow walked out from the depths of the bamboo forest. There was nothing in his hand, and his feet were even cleaner than those nine people. Yun Duan''s eyes finally revealed a smile. "Serving someone is my servant''s business. Protecting my master is the Dark Guard''s business. As long as I don''t abandon my master''s people, I don''t need a person who follows orders."


    Yun Duan told the other nine people to return and report back. She turned around and said to the other person, "You''ll be following me from now on." When Joan came in, the clouds asked, "What about Long Wind?" "I have something to do," Qiong Ying said. "I''ll be leaving first." Yun Duan thought for a moment. That''s right, there would be a new batch of guards entering the palace today. After they finished accompanying him, he must have gone to take a look. Joan craned her neck to look around. "What about the chosen ones?" Yun Duan turned her head and saw that there was already no one behind her. Yun Duan smiled, "My Dark Guard belongs to me alone. I will only show them to one person."


    Not too far away from the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, a little girl caught up to them and greeted them, "We''ve finally found Wang Ji. Wang Ji, quickly go back to check on her. Something big has happened to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion." When Yun Duan saw the little girl''s face, Qiong Ying said, "Her name is Bi Tao, she''s from Xingyun Pavilion." "Peaches," Qiong Ying asked, "Don''t panic. What happened to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion?" Bi Tao glanced at Yun Duan and said, "Esteemed Empress Lan Yang and Esteemed Empress Luo are fighting in our palace."


    When Yun Duan rushed back to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, the two of them were engaged in an intense battle. When Qiong Ying saw the two ladies, who were normally elegant and dignified, fighting with each other, their hairpins and accessories scattered all over the ground, she gasped in shock, "My mother!" Yun Duan saw the mess on the ground and the new stuff she bought outside the palace. She was lying on the ground miserably. If it wasn''t for her stomping on the ground or kicking on the side, she would have immediately gotten angry.


    "Everyone stop!" However, this sound didn''t have much effect, and the battle between the two women was still in full swing. Someone come! " Yun Duan shouted, "Tie them up for me!" The guards of Flowing Cloud Pavilion were all chosen by Yun Duan herself, so all of them could only listen to him. It didn''t take much effort before the two emperors were firmly tied up and thrown to the ground. "How dare you!" One of the two men stared at the clouds with his round eyes and shouted, "I am Lan Yang, your elder, and yet you are so disrespectful!"


    So this was Lan Yangfei. Yun Duan had an impression of her, but had never seen her before. Looking at this tender skin and tender mouth, this must be the new beauty that Emperor Chen obtained in the recent years.


    Yun Duan pursed her lips and bowed to Lan Yang, who was tied up as an elbow. "Is this alright?" The other didn''t even look at the clouds as he shouted towards the door, "Jane!" The maidservant named Zhen''er quickly ran away, "I want to see who dares!" Qin Ni stepped forward and closed the door. "Yun Duan let out a loud cry. "Yun Duan," Madam Luo said indignantly, "I''ve come to visit you out of good intentions because you''re Wang Ji ¡­" "Visit?" "Yun Duan raised her eyebrows and looked around the pavilion that had been turned upside down by them." Wang Ji, "Jen''er cried like the rain," Even if the Empress is not, she is still your elder. Please be magnanimous and let the Empress go. "


    Yun Duan walked up to her and lifted her little face with her index finger. "You''re called Jane?" Jane nodded. "What''s your last name?" There were tears on Jane''s face, and she wasn''t sure if she should say it or not. Yun Duan wiped away her tears. "Didn''t I ask you a question? "What is his surname?" "Your servant''s surname is Li." "His surname is Li," Yun Duan muttered, "Li Zhen''er." Someone come! " In the high cloud sitting room, her eyes were as cold as snow, like a god: "Take her down, cut her hand with your tongue, gouge out her face with your gouges, and be punished with your death sentence tomorrow at noon."


    "Wang Ji!" "Wang Ji, please spare me, please spare me!" "Li Jun''er, a grave with a name and a good name." Jane had been pulled down, and there were still marks of blood on the ground from her clawed fingers.

 C12

    On the other hand, Lan Yang was quite frightened. If Yun Duan were to let her go, she would be able to fight with Yun Duan again. Yun Duan ignored her and it was Qiong Ying who said, "How about we let the ladies go first? It''s not a good idea to keep them tied up like this." Yun Duan looked at the two beauties tied up on the ground and did not say anything. Joan said: "What is it to lie here forever if they are not sent to His Majesty?" "No need," Yun Duan said, "Your Majesty will be here shortly." "Didn''t Jane fail to run?" Qin Ni continued, "I''m afraid that His Majesty would have long known of such a huge commotion."


    Yun Duan smiled as she sent someone to get a new cup of tea to boil. Not long after that, Emperor Chen didn''t come, but the officials did.


    "Greetings, Wang Ji." The departing official bowed. Yun Duan laughed. "Yet you recovered so quickly." The official was still kneeling. He didn''t even look at the concubines as he said, "When His Majesty heard of this matter, let your subordinate take a look."


    "Take a look?" Yun Duan let out a long "oh" and deliberately raised her voice. "Are you just here to take a look?" "His Majesty''s words were as they were." Okay, "Yun Duan paused for a moment before asking," Have you seen enough? " When the official left without a word, Yun Duan said, "If you''ve seen enough, then go back." "Dismissed!" Lan Yangfei screamed, "Let her release me!" Yun Duan looked at the departing official, the expression on the face of the departing official did not change as he slowly stood up. "This subordinate shall take his leave first." "Go ahead."


    After a long while, the official returned and respectfully said, "Your Majesty welcomes them."


    The tears of a woman were unrivaled. The two beautiful women cried like the rain, and even the clouds of a woman couldn''t help but soften their hearts.


    "Chen Emperor examined the ropes tied around their bodies and his gaze landed on Yun Duan''s body." I was the one who had them tied up, "she admitted frankly." Two of Your Majesty''s concubines were fighting in my palace, but I don''t know who was right or wrong, and who was the first to attack who was wrong. Since there are two of them, then we should both be at fault, and tie them up. "


    "Your Majesty," Princess Luofei cried pitifully, "She killed Chenqie''s Zhenqie''s Zhenqie." As a servant, she did not need to be advised to stop them. Instead, she just stood by and let the masters attack her, and only when something happened, she would know to sneak outside and get reinforcements. What''s the use of keeping such a person! " The cloud shook.


    "Release them." "Emperor Chen released Lan Yang''s wife and consort with just two words. The consort rested her forehead on her snow-white wrist that had a red mark on it, looking extremely shocking." Wang Ji, "the official said," It''s already been two months since Lady Luo''s death. Yun Duan did not know this, but her gaze landed on the face of Luofei. She glanced at Yun Duan, her eyes filled with unconcealable pride. She had fallen into a trap! Lan Yang''s mother held great power. With the dragon in her stomach, Emperor Chen reprimanded her for a bit before sending them back to the palace to meditate. Now, only Yun Duan was left.


    "Take her to the Embroidery Cloud Palace." Yun Duan trembled. The Embroidery Cloud Palace was Imperial Concubine Yu''s residence. It was the most helpless place in the world for her to hug A-Rui. Everyone had their own hell, and the Embroidery Cloud Palace was her hell. Yun Duan knew that he was doing it on purpose. He was deliberately torturing her. As long as she was in pain, he would be happy.


    "I know that you want to take revenge on me, but no matter how you take revenge on me, you will never be able to wash away the shame of being a man!" She glared at him like a hungry wolf. "Chen Emperor, you will never do as you wish. Never!"


    After Yun Duan was led away, Emperor Chen glanced at the departing official and said, "Your Majesty, please be at ease. This subordinate will deal with the people on duty today." Emperor Chen, don''t worry. I''ve always been nimble when I leave office, so I''m not worried.


    Qiong Ying was crying so hard that she couldn''t even stand still. She stood beside Qiong Ying and handed her a handkerchief. Qin Ni persuaded, "Master is now alone inside. The Embroidery Cloud Palace has been deserted for so long and has nothing to offer. Don''t cry, taking good care of Master is most important." Jean Ying wiped away her tears and asked, "Mistress, is it good inside?" "It''s especially good to have something to eat and drink. It''s warm in the winter and cool in the summer. I''m especially at ease inside." Yun Duan said. "Master, don''t lie to me. I know what''s inside." "Then why are you still asking," Yun Duan said, "Hurry back and clean up Flowing Cloud Pavilion. Don''t waste time here." Qin Ni said, "Master, I''ll go back and prepare some food and bedding for you." "Yes," Yun Duan replied. "I want to eat your yam cake."


    "Ai!" "I''ll go back and do it." The two of them hurriedly left. "Do you have something to say to me?" Yun Duan shook his head. "No, I really want to eat the Mountain Medicine Cake." "Sister, you''ve done too much this time."


    Yun Duan looked at the ground and didn''t say a word. Lan Yang, Luo Fei, which one of them wasn''t the concubine that the Immersed Emperor doted on? She wasn''t afraid of them, but she never disdained to have anything to do with them. But why was she so impulsive and causing such a ruckus in the palace? What was going on with her? The busy road was for princes, they couldn''t stay in a place like the Cloud Embroidery Palace for too long. When Qiong Ying and Qin Ni brought the items in, they took a glance at the clouds before returning to the Spirit Palace.


    Quiet, deathly quiet. "Cloud hid under the quilt and covered herself up tightly." "Duan''er, Duan''er." Imperial Concubine Zhaoyu''s voice kept ringing in her ears, along with A-Rui''s crying. It was so cold, and A-Rui''s body was freezing. Was she dead? Why didn''t she cry anymore? Someone took her away. Fire, fire, she was thrown into the fire. Help! Who is going to save my Arelish! Yun Duan woke up again and again, forcing herself to sleep again and again. She had to be fine. She couldn''t be afraid, and if she was afraid, she would lose. She had already lost once, and she couldn''t lose again. The mufei was gone, and so was Allerie. Even the barren hills were gone. If she lost again, then the only thing left for her was death.


    With a splitting headache, the clouds suddenly sat up. Everything was dark. She hugged her legs as she squatted in the corner. It was unknown what she was thinking about. After a long time, she suddenly asked, "What''s your name?" No one answered, but Yun Duan wasn''t disappointed at all. She had long heard that the Dark Guard was like the shadow of her master. Wherever her master went, she would go. Where would she find a shadow to speak with?


    Yun Duan did not give up. She raised her head and looked out the window. The moonlight scattered all over the ground, giving off a cold and clear feeling. Yun Duan thought back to the days in the wilderness and could not help but bitterly smile, "Actually, I really want to have a dog. It is exactly the same as my old yellow dog." There was still no sound from the darkness, so Yun Duan continued, "Think about it, how loyal is a dog? He will not despise you for being poor or being ugly, but as long as you treat him well, he will treat you well. But I don''t dare to raise them, because I''m afraid to think back to those days in the wilderness. " It was unknown if it was the wind, but the window suddenly opened. Yun Duan said, "Do you think that you are very unlucky to be following such an unreliable master like me?


    Actually, I don''t want to do that either, but I am unwilling. Why are they able to live a good life? Why am I the only one suffering? "That''s why I can''t let them get away with it." As Yun Duan said this, she silently wiped away the tears on her face. She would never be able to return to what she had lost. She had been trapped by someone for over 300 years. In the following days, she would have to live by herself!

 C13

    Yun Duan only had two or three days left. The envoys of the Divine Mountains were coming, and the only son of the Chendi Emperor who had a long journey ahead of him was sick. He couldn''t go welcome the envoy on behalf of the Chendi emperor, and even if Yun Duan could, only Yun Duan was left.


    Qiong Ying gestured with the jade hairpin in her hand. The envoys of the Gods Mountain were not some small characters. Their masters also needed to be received with dignity and dignity.


    Yun Duan was impatient to begin with. She cast a glance at Qiong Ying who was in a dilemma in the bronze mirror. She frowned and asked, "Does it take a long time to comb your hair?"


    Qiong Ying was shocked and quickly shook her head. "It''s almost done!"


    "Be casual, I don''t like things that are too complicated!"


    Joan nodded her small head. "Yes!"


    Yun Duan selected a set of purple and gold colored phoenix clothes from among the few that Qin Ni had brought over. She put them on and stood in front of the copper mirror to look at them. "How is it?" Even if she had lost the favor of millions of people, her dignity was still there. Even if she was the only one who knew how laughable this dignity was, the request of Emperor Chen to her was in itself an extremely satisfying thing.


    "Master is really good-looking, of course everything will look good on you!" The corners of her eyes revealed traces of a smile.


    Yun Duan''s expression was indifferent as he said, "Let''s go!"


    This envoy should be arriving soon. She had been in the desolate mountain for more than 300 years, so she really didn''t know what the hell was this God of War Mountain.


    Yun Duan stood high above the palace, two long rows of servants stood behind her. She coldly snorted, it seemed that this Immersed Emperor didn''t attach much importance to this mountain. Although there were quite a few servants, there weren''t many that could be used.


    A golden light flashed in the sky. With a slight raise of Yun Duan''s brows, a black golden jade chariot flew towards them at an extremely fast speed.


    Just as it was about to land in front of Yun Duan, the Jade Carriage slightly paused, and the person inside flew out. When it was about to land in front of Yun Duan, the Jade Carriage slightly paused, and the person inside flew out.


    The Xuanhun robe stood in front of the clouds with a majestic and imposing air.


    Yun Duan blinked her eyes. She had already said that they were somewhat familiar, but she did not expect the world to be so small. She thought that after leaving the desolate mountain, she would never see Xuan Fang again.


    Perhaps Xuan Hong didn''t expect that the person he was yearning for would appear here. He found this interesting. "Wifey, you look more and more beautiful now!" He didn''t have the rotten and dead aura like when he was in the desolate mountain.


    The corners of Yun Duan''s eyes twitched. "Why are you here?"


    Xuan Hong raised his hand to stop the guards who were following him from closing in. With a crooked smile, he said, "Your man has come here to marry you!"


    Yun Duan turned around decisively. She felt that rather than wasting her breath on this fellow, it would be better for her to go back to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion to rest.


    Seeing Yun Duan''s attitude, Xuan Hong raised his eyebrows: "I am a guest of a faraway place. As the representative of Wan Chao Mountain, do you really want to welcome me like this?"


    Yun Duan coldly snorted. If you were to say that the guest was also Emperor Chen''s guest, then what did it have to do with her?


    However, what was he doing here at this time? Although all the gods coveted the position of Emperor Chen, he was not dead yet. Even if he died, she would still be alive. Although she didn''t really want this Wan Chao Mountain, but with all the power in her possession, what could the world do to her?


    Yun Duan brought Xuan Hong to the main hall, waving her lily-white hands casually and said, "Please!"


    She had finished the interview, and the rest had nothing to do with her.


    The departing official waited at the entrance of the hall early in the morning and bowed respectfully when he saw Xuan Su: "Young master Xuan, His Majesty is waiting in the hall!"


    Xuan Hong glanced at Yun Duan as she left. It seemed like this trip had not been in vain. He hadn''t wanted to come here at all, but he had been pleasantly surprised by this turn of events.


    After returning to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, she complained that she was hungry. She had been waiting for two hours in the palace city and her stomach was already empty.


    "Quick, get me something to eat!"


    On the table, there was a plate of snacks. It was the new style that Qiong Ying had learned, and Yun Duan popped one of them into her mouth, chewed it, and nodded, "This girl Qiong Ying''s craftsmanship is not bad!"


    "Then are the envoys of the Gods Mountain easy to deal with?" Qin Ni said in a soft voice, "I heard that the Gods Mountain and the Myriad Empire Mountain are evenly matched, but it only shows the appearance of an envoy from the Myriad Temple, not to mention that high position''s master. I don''t know how they are acting!"


    Yun Duan''s hand that was holding the snack paused, her gaze sweeping across Qin Ni. After some careful thought, she thought, didn''t this mountain belong to Emperor Chen''s subordinates?


    "Have you had a good relationship over the years?"


    Qin Ni nodded: "Yes, Her Majesty will send messengers to the Pantheon Mountain every year, and the envoys of the Pantheon Mountain will also come to my Thousand Empire Mountain occasionally. Just like today, although the two sides are evenly matched, there has never been any conflicts!"


    Yun Duan looked at Qin Ni with her burning gaze. She thought for a while, then said, "You''ve been living in this palace wall for a long time, and it was only after I returned to the ten thousand dynasties that you were assigned to my Flowing Cloud Pavilion. Tell me, how do you know so much?"


    The place that Qin Ni had stayed was not a place where news was spread. Moreover, a filthy servant girl was not qualified to know so much.


    Qin Ni greeted Yun Duan calmly, "Reporting to Wang Ji, a hundred years ago, I served the Glazed Jade Princess. Although it wasn''t a long time, there are some things that I know!"


    Princess Liuyu? She seemed to have heard of this person before, but he died of a terrible loss of looks. He died of an illness not long after following Chen Emperor, and there wasn''t a single man or woman left behind.


    Yun Duan nodded and did not say anything else. After a while, she knocked on the white jade table. "Why haven''t you brought the food over yet? Go take a look!"


    Qin Nei answered and went out. When she reached the door, she was hit by Qiong Ying who had rushed over.


    Qin Nei held her head and looked at the furious Qiong Ying helplessly. "What happened?"


    Qiong Ying ran into the hall, pouting with her big eyes and eyes filled with tears. Yun Duan was at a loss of what to do. This little girl had just gone to make food for her, why did she have such a bitter face?


    "What happened to you?" The point was that she was very hungry. "Where''s the food?"


    "I only asked the kitchen to cook a few more pieces of meat, but I didn''t expect them to say that they were going to take care of the envoys. I can''t do it for the time being, so I''ll just wait on the side!"


    After all, she was a dignified third prince. Although she didn''t like her identity, she couldn''t be bullied while sitting here.


    "Didn''t you say I wanted to eat it?"


    How could there not be one? "I said it already, they''re just not willing to do it!"


    Yun Duan narrowed her eyes and knocked on the table in a somewhat irritable manner. "Who is the one who is arranging the envoy?"


    Qin Ni walked in and said: "It''s Madam Luo!"


    Yun Duan coldly snorted, as expected, "She lost a little Li Zhen''er, and she still can''t learn to be obedient. Is it all because of the Immersed Emperor''s seed in her stomach?"


    Yun Duan didn''t have much respect for Emperor Chen. How could she possibly have any respect for an enemy that she wanted to tear to shreds?


    Joan was still crying, angry and aggrieved.


    When Yun Duan heard this, she became agitated. She stopped knocking on the table and said, "You can shut up now!"


    Jean Ying stopped sobbing as soon as he heard the words.


    Yun Duan knew that this was something Emperor Chen had instructed her to do. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have the guts to face off against just a single consort. However, if Emperor Chen didn''t do something as stupid as eating, then he would really loathe her.


    Forget it, since the girls can''t get food, then she will just go to the door and ask for it herself.


    As soon as he walked out of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, he met the grinning Xuanhong. Behind him were two maids carrying food on a tray. As soon as Yun Duan glanced at it, he realized it was meat.


    She likes it.


    "I heard that my wife is hungry, so your husband has to hurry up and send her food!"


    This open mouth startled the servants who were following her. Yun Duan did not seem to be in a mood, she only wanted to eat right now.


    "Then I''ll thank Young Master Xuan!" He hadn''t thought that this undead guy would actually be the young master of the mountain, then wouldn''t he be the future leader of the mountain?


    Since he was the young master of the mountain, he should have some skills.


    "Do you want to eat here or go to Xingyun Pavilion?"


    Qiong Ying, who was following behind them, looked at Xuan He and frowned slightly. This young master was too presumptuous to tease the three princesses of theirs.


    She wanted to step forward and ask him to apologize, but Qin Ni grabbed her and lightly shook her head. She then moved closer to her and opened her mouth, saying in a soft voice, "Since Mistress is not angry, then it means that they know each other. You better not do anything that you don''t know right!"


    It made sense for Qin Ni to mention Qiong Ying like this. With her master''s personality, if she didn''t know him, she would have already dealt with him. She wouldn''t have waited until now.


    "Let''s go to my hall!" When she was hungry, no matter how much attention she put into eating, it still felt like nothing. Her stomach was still uncomfortable, and she only wanted to eat meat.


    Xuan Su smiled as he followed her.


    After entering the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, the servant girl placed the dishes on the table and retreated to the side. Yun Duan felt uncomfortable being stared at like this while eating. She waved her hand and said, "All of you can leave!"


    Qin Ni and Qiongying were also pushed back.


    Yun Duan didn''t use chopsticks. Instead, she tore off a chicken leg and began to eat. Xuan Hong liked it. This was his wife. She had chosen the right person, which suited his taste perfectly.


    "When did you come out of the barren mountain?"


    Yun Duan was eating happily. When she heard the question, her eyelids slightly lifted. "Not long!"


    "I wanted to come and pick you up from the wasteland after I arrived at the Thousand Empire Mountain, but I didn''t expect that you would already be here!"


    This was truly a godsend marriage! He could see this woman everywhere he went. He was glad that he came this time, or else, he would really miss it.


    Otherwise, in a situation where she was frustrated, she would always think of killing someone. Although this was a very bad habit, she was still unable to control it. After all, she had been bloodthirsty for so long, it would be a huge joke if she wanted to return to innocence.


    Since he couldn''t go back, he could only go forward.

 C14

    "Right, what are you doing in this Myriad Temple?" Xuan Su saw that Yun Duan had finished eating, so he poured a cup of tea for her, his face still smiling.


    Yun Duan shouted towards the door, "Men!"


    Joan came in. "Mistress!"


    Yun Duan pointed at the mess on the table and said, "Put it away!"


    Qiong Ying called her servant girl to come and carry the things away. She looked at the unoccupied Xuanhong with her big, round eyes and wondered if this person was still an envoy of the Gods Mountain. Master had never seen him before, so why did they already know each other?


    Xuan Hong looked up and down the cloud with a pale face. This woman was a master, he had never heard of such a beautiful person in the Myriad Tribes Palace, which was strange. Before this, the two parties'' envoys had often been in contact with each other.


    Could it be someone of Emperor Chen?


    That shouldn''t be the case. Xingyun Pavilion looked simple and crude, not like a place for an esteemed lord to live. But whatever she was, she was still his wife.


    "I''ll be back in two days. Do you want to come with me?"


    Yun Duan cast a weird glance at Xuan Hong and asked, "Why would I want to go with you?"


    These words caused Xuan Hong to burst out laughing. He was originally beautiful to begin with, but this smile made all the flowers in the room pale in comparison. "Did you forget? I, as a man, would not bully you. Moreover, I promised that I would return to the Desolate Mountain to find you, but now that you are in this Thousand Empire Palace, that is even better. It is better if I directly marry you, you will be my legitimate wife from now on! "


    "You''re thinking too much!"


    Yun Duan leisurely drank her tea. The sky was bright and the sun was high in the sky, so it wasn''t too hot. Fortunately, her stomach was full, so the irritation in her heart lessened.


    She held the cup of tea in her hands and shook it gently. This limpid and clear tea was very similar to her Ares, and in her memory, this little Ari''s eyes were clean and bright. She had never been affected by the darkness of this world, no, there were times when she was hungry, or when she was afraid of the dark, those eyes were filled with fear, fear, and trepidation.


    However, the clean and weak Rui was thrown into the Burning Ruins. Even though she was still far away, she could feel the burning sensation from the flames. However, Rui was thrown into the Ruins of Immolation.


    Thinking up to here, her heart felt like it was boiling in those scorching flames. It didn''t hurt, but rather it was tormenting.


    "Duan`er?" Seeing Yun Duan''s five fingers constantly tightening around the teacup as if she was going to crush it, Xuan Su couldn''t help but slightly frown. He thought back to when he had been having nightmares in the wilderness. She seemed to be in great pain, or she was choking in fear.


    He didn''t know what she had experienced, but from the moment he wanted to marry her home, he had already planned to protect her for his entire life.


    Yun Zuiyue recovered her wits, glanced at Xuan Su, and then slowly put down the teacup. After thinking for a moment, she opened her mouth and asked, "What is your main purpose for coming to the Myriad Palace?"


    Seeing that she had recovered her wits, Xuan Su relaxed his brow. He smiled. "What do you think?"


    Yun Duan lightly tapped her fingertips on the white jade table. She did not like to twist and turn, and always spoke bluntly, "Emperor Chen is not dead yet, moreover he has a son, no matter how much you want him, will you have to wait until he is at his last breath? At that time, the Emperor might directly step down from his position.


    Xuan Hong grinned, his eyebrows raised slightly, "How do you know I''m doing it for this position?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yun Duan let out a cold snort, tapped the table lightly with his finger, "Being revered by tens of thousands of gods, you will be in charge of the four great God Tribes and seven God Cara. Just this force alone is enough for all the other God Places!"


    There were too many people who wanted this position, and it was fortunate that Emperor Chen was a schemer. Although his personality was quite cold, his methods were not bad. At the very least, in the years he had been on the throne, there hadn''t been anyone who didn''t fear death and came to provoke him.


    Xuan Hong also poured a cup of tea for himself. When they were in the wilderness, his personality was so quick to explode, but now that he saw how calm and steady this trip was, he couldn''t be compared to her. In the future, when husband and wife lived together, he would be a lot shorter.


    "I heard that the three kings of the Thousand Empire Mountain have returned from their travels. Have you seen her appearance before?"


    Yun Duan raised an eyebrow and asked in surprise, "Are you here for the three kings?"


    Xuan Su saw her jump up like this, so he waved his hands and said, "Don''t think too much. I don''t even know what that Ji looks like, but my father told me to take a look at her!"


    Yun Duan couldn''t help but smile, her smile making Xuan Hong a little nervous. Her eyes were calm, and no one could tell whether she was happy or angry, "How much trouble can a mere three kings cause? What''s there to be afraid of? Shouldn''t the person they are truly afraid of be Emperor Chen? "


    Xuan Hong looked at her: "Then you mean that you have seen this Princess? Three hundred years ago, when the three kings were traveling, they were almost doted on to the heavens! "


    Yun Duan sneered. Rumor?


    Chen Emperor''s face was saved, but wasn''t he extremely disgusted with her? Hating her, the daughter he doted on even in the mouths of myriad gods?


    Of course he hated her, he already hated her to the bone. It wasn''t just that she treated him the same way, her mother was his concubine, and his Ah Rui, three hundred years of life was neither human nor ghost, he probably wanted her to die in the wilderness, but the heavens did not kill her. Now that she was back alive, this debt had to be settled slowly, she would definitely not let him off lightly.


    She hated how much he had doted on her back then.


    Yun Duan stood up and slowly walked out of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion. The palace was cold and deserted, with a few drooping willow leaves swaying in the wind, making them feel rather uncomfortable.


    She fixed her eyes on the distance. Xuan Hong followed behind her and shouted, "Can you not be so indifferent? The entire body is covered in a baleful aura, it is extremely terrifying! "


    Yun Duan swept a glance at him. "I have something even more terrifying. Do you want to see it?"


    Xuan Hong''s mouth twitched. ''Forget it. I have seen enough of her in the mountains. This woman is definitely not a good person. It''s better if she doesn''t make me unhappy.


    "Sigh!" Xuan Hong gently pushed her away. "Since you have seen that ''Three Kings'' Ji, then tell me, how does she look?"


    Yun Duan smirked as he asked in a sinister manner, "What do you think of my looks?"


    Xuan Su laughed. You Zou''er''s looks were indescribable, he had already seen her in the desolate mountain, now that the environment had changed, her body was also fragrant. Although her robe was plain, it still made her look much more elegant, in the desolate mountain she ate human flesh and drank human blood, but in the Myriad Dawn Palace, just casually standing her up was an extremely beautiful scenery.


    Wandering End gave the impression that he was a very contradictory mixture of life and death.


    "Yes, no matter how I look at it, my wife is always beautiful. Although I''ve never seen those three princes before, but compared to my Duan''er, they shouldn''t be able to compare at all!"


    The corner of Yun Duan''s eyes twitched slightly as he listened to this person''s nonsense. Since he said that he had never seen San Wang Ji before but could still compete with her, only he could do such a thing.


    However, she was the third king, so there was no comparison at all.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Xuan Su frowned when he saw Yun Duan''s quiet expression. Why couldn''t this girl show a happy expression? He thought for a while, and then directly reached his hand out and pulled Yun Duan''s cheeks. After that, he forced a twisted smile.


    This action caused Qiong Ying and Qin Ni, who were not far away, to both widen their eyes. The knuckles of this mountain of gods were too audacious. They actually dared to treat the noble third king as such.


    Yun Duan blinked and kicked without thinking. The kick was so strong that it hurt her face.


    Xuan He was kicked around in a circle. He didn''t use God Power to protect himself. Instead, he liked to play around like this. At least, the look on his wife''s face was not just an expression anymore.


    Yun Duan looked at Xuan Hong, who was rolling on the ground, and warned in a low voice, "If there''s a next time, I''ll let you die and die inside that barren mountain!"


    "My wife, you can''t do this to me. After all, I''m your man, and if I enter that barren mountain, then I won''t even be able to stay for an hour with those evil women and the demons!"


    His actions made Qiong Ying and Qin Ni, who were originally staring with wide eyes, sweat once again. Was this person really an envoy of the Divine Mountains? Why was he so inattentive to his image?


    They had never heard the third prince say that she was married?


    Besides, if the three kings of the Thousand Dawn Mountain were to get married, it would be a grand marriage. How could it have quietly become a wedding?


    Yun Duan stretched her body to pinch Xuan He''s chin, which was still holding onto her leg, and slightly forced him to smile. "If you continue to call me your wife, I guarantee you will have a difficult time returning alive!"


    Xuan Hong did not care about her threat. From his point of view, his daughter-in-law was looking even better than before. He cracked a smile that was even more dazzling than the sun hanging in the sky.


    "Wife, you''re really beautiful, even more beautiful than the number one beauty in the Wasteland, Morning Dew!"


    Yun Duan frowned. She felt that no matter what she said to this person, she would feel like she was talking to a chicken or duck. She expressed her helplessness.


    Releasing his grip, she kicked away Xuan Tan who was hugging her legs. She figured that that person would be coming soon. The young master of the God Mountain had stayed in her Floating Cloud Pavilion for so long, so he would probably not be able to sit still.


    "sN!" oa H0Hize: 10.5000pt; mso-font-kning: 1.00pt; ">


    She wanted to step forward and ask him to apologize, but Qin Ni grabbed her and lightly shook her head. She then moved closer to her and opened her mouth, saying in a soft voice, "Since Mistress is not angry, then it means that they know each other. You better not do anything that you don''t know right!"


    It made sense for Qin Ni to mention Qiong Ying like this. With her master''s personality, if she didn''t know him, she would have already dealt with him. She wouldn''t have waited until now.


    "Let''s go to my hall!" When she was hungry, no matter how much attention she put into eating, it still felt like nothing. Her stomach was still uncomfortable, and she only wanted to eat meat.


    Xuan Su smiled as he followed her.


    After entering the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, the servant girl placed the dishes on the table and retreated to the side. Yun Duan felt uncomfortable being stared at like this while eating. She waved her hand and said, "All of you can leave!"


    Qin Ni and Qiongying were also pushed back.


    Yun Duan didn''t use chopsticks. Instead, she tore off a chicken leg and began to eat. Xuan Hong liked it. This was his wife. She had chosen the right person, which suited his taste perfectly.


    "When did you come out of the barren mountain?"


    Yun Duan was eating happily. When she heard the question, her eyelids slightly lifted. "Not long!"


    "I wanted to come and pick you up from the wasteland after I arrived at the Thousand Empire Mountain, but I didn''t expect that you would already be here!"


    This was truly a godsend marriage! He could see this woman everywhere he went. He was glad that he came this time, or else, he would really miss it.


    Otherwise, in a situation where she was frustrated, she would always think of killing someone. Although this was a very bad habit, she was still unable to control it. After all, she had been bloodthirsty for so long, it would be a huge joke if she wanted to return to innocence.


    Since he couldn''t go back, he could only go forward.

 C15

    Emperor Chen could still hold his temper. That''s right, it was only right for him to have such a high position. It was natural for him to have a bit more patience.


    It was only in the evening when Xuan Hong, the envoy of the Divine Mountains, had shamelessly dined at Yun Duan''s place before leaving the official''s side. He politely bowed to Yun Duan and said, "Wang Ji, His Majesty has invited you!"


    Then, he turned around and bowed to Xuan Hong who was sitting in front of the table: "Good morning, Young Master Xuan!"


    Yun Duan glanced at Xuan Tan, who seemed to be in a daze like a retard, and her heart skipped a beat. This person didn''t seem to be an idiot. If even the officials called her that, then he probably knew that she was the third princess.


    Yes, Xuan Hong knew about this, but it was totally different from what he had expected. How could this You''er be the ''Three Kings Ji'' that the Immersed Emperor had in his hands? If that was the case, why was she playing the part of an evil spirit in the decaying and eerie hell of mountains instead of traveling?


    Yun Duan straightened up and left the Flowing Cloud Pavilion. When she got there, she looked at the official leaving respectfully. After thinking for a while, she asked, "Have you recovered from your injuries in the past few days?"


    After the official heard this, he lowered his head slightly and placed his hands in front of him. With a calm voice, he said, "Reporting to Wang Ji, everything is ready!"


    Yun Duan nodded. "Does it hurt?"


    "It''s this old servant''s fault to make Wang Ji angry, it''s this old servant''s fault to not feel any pain or not!"


    He was a wise man after leaving the official position. He had been following Emperor Chen for so many years, and his words had always been better than singing.


    Yun Duan narrowed his eyes. "I''m asking you if it hurts." His voice was filled with an inexplicable pressure.


    The departing official stiffened and unsteadily said, "It hurts!"


    "It''s okay if it hurts. It''s not that I''m going to make things difficult for you, it''s just that your master likes to use you as a weapon!"


    The official stared at the ground, "This is my duty!"


    Yun Duan coldly snorted. This was his duty.


    When Yun Duan saw that world-shaking golden dragon plaque once again, there was no longer any feeling in his heart. Those prideful pets had already disappeared after three hundred years of exile. He didn''t dare to believe that he had been exhausted in these three hundred years.


    She was originally a proud daughter of heaven, but she lost everything in an instant. Even when she was on the verge of collapsing, she still hated her mother, Imperial Concubine Chaoyu, for not being able to protect her for half of her life, even if it was better for her to be able to rely on herself.


    How could she forgive the fact that such a young Rui had been buried in a sea of fire? Over the course of three hundred years, all that had been engraved on her body was extreme rage and hatred. In the end, the person she hated the most was the cruel monarch in the hall who had given her all the honor before sending her to hell in one night.


    The departing official pushed the door open. With a creaking sound, the killing intent from Yun Duan slowly dissipated. She entered the main hall with a normal expression, the back of the golden-cloaked lady stood atop the main hall.


    The departing official closed the door and waited outside.


    Yun Duan stepped forward without bowing. When she saw that Immersed Emperor had no intention of turning around, she lifted her robe and sat on the soft chair to the side. There was even a plate of snacks on the table.


    She leisurely picked up a piece of snack and tasted it. The taste was not bad, but it was not as delicious as the yam cake made by Qiongying.


    The main hall was very quiet. It was luxurious and spacious. When there were no court officials present, the empty place made people flustered.


    If it was the clouds from three hundred years ago, she might have choked with fear, but she was the clouds from three hundred years later. In that Purgatory, she could be considered to have been reborn, no matter how timid she was, she had already learned how to disguise herself.


    Some of them had nuts in their mouths, so when she chewed, it made a crisp thumping sound. It was truly pleasing to listen to in this large hall.


    Yun Duan ate happily, not even thinking about whether there was anything wrong with this food. Since Emperor Chen told her to come back, he wouldn''t kill her so easily. Besides, he was too busy and ill to do anything to her.


    An hour had probably passed and Yun Duan had almost finished eating. She picked up the teapot and poured herself a cup of tea. Although it was cold, it was still better than nothing.


    After drinking it, he smacked his lips.


    Emperor Chen slowly turned around and looked disdainfully at the clouds. The clouds didn''t make the slightest bit of pressure as they lightly knocked on the table. That small knocking sound was very loud even when it was extremely quiet.


    "You know Xuan Hong?" It was a cold voice, a casual question.


    Yun Duan blinked and stared at a corner of the great hall, "Emperor Chen, you said that so many people covet your throne and you are old. When the time comes and you group attack, are you afraid?"


    A completely irrelevant answer.


    Immersed Emperor showed no signs of movement. He just stared at the clouds, not moving an inch.


    Only after a long while did Yun Duan withdraw her gaze from the corner of the hall. Her pretty black eyes glanced at Emperor Chen with a slight smile. However, there was a thick layer of ice that remained in her eyes for a long time.


    "If you are so old that you can''t defend this Thousand Empire Mountain and your son''s fate has come to an end, then the Thousand Empire Mountain that you have guarded with all your might will be replaced by a new dynasty. By that time, what will the new emperor do to you?"


    Yun Duan laughed as if she had thought of something, "That''s right. Didn''t your beloved concubine still bear your seed? Perhaps he will be the child of someone else who has a bad bloodline like the third prince that you doted on earlier. At that time, your face will no longer be preserved! "


    Since he was able to lock her up in the Embroidery Cloud Palace, allowing her to face the place she feared the most once again, why couldn''t she scratch his wound? Maybe everyone would be drenched in blood.


    Immersed Emperor Chen moved at an extremely fast speed. Yun Duan didn''t even have the time to blink as his neck was already grasped within the hands of Immersed Emperor Chen. His face was calm and unperturbed, but his hands exerted all of their strength.


    Yun Duan''s breathing tightened and she could no longer breathe. She did not struggle and clenched her teeth as she looked at Emperor Chen, her face red.


    Death was very close to her. She only needed one more push from Emperor Chen to break her neck.


    She was scared, but she couldn''t be.


    How could she be afraid of facing enemies? She had already lost once, and after enduring through three hundred years of purgatory, how could she lose again?


    She had used up all of the air in her lungs. She struggled to open her mouth, and her voice was stubborn as she said, "If ¡­ I''m dead, you''re... ten thousand... "Thousand Empire Mountain ¡­"


    Emperor Chen had used the power that would make her die.


    Yun Duan''s face was twisted in pain, but her ice-cold eyes were bloodthirsty and vicious. Even if she turned into an evil ghost, she would still pull the Sinking Emperor along. She swore that she would never let him off.


    In the end, he was able to shake her off and threw her to the ground. The crystal stone ground caused her to slip away for a long distance as the chill seeped through her limbs and bones and seeped into her bone marrow.


    She thought that Emperor Chen would kill her. He was so afraid of being mocked and recklessly provoked. He should hate him to the extreme, but he still didn''t do anything.


    Yun Duan violently coughed before letting out a laugh. That creepy smile scattered across every corner of the large hall as it faintly reverberated.


    She felt that she hadn''t received these three hundred years of vicious times in vain. One day, she would stand on the seat of worship of all the gods, and she would make it so that she would make it difficult for her to live in regret.


    She slowly got up from the ground. There must be a strangled wound on her neck. Even if she didn''t look at it, she could tell that it had quickly turned green. She sneered as she looked at the gloomy and cold Emperor Chen, "You''ll come beg me!"


    Right now, she was the only person who could take on such a task in this Thousand Empire Mountain. Even if the end of the journey wasn''t near, with his frail body, he still wouldn''t be able to participate in the imperial government.


    Yun Duan''s current cultivation was not even able to protect her body. She was thrown onto the green stone floor outside the hall, and the impact caused her to slide out of the hall, only stopping after she hit a stone pillar.


    The bluestone floor was not comparable to the crystal floor in the main hall. The branded material rubbed against her palm, causing a few streaks of blood to leak out. The stone pillar was very hard, causing her entire back to go numb from the impact.


    The servants who were busying themselves outside were so frightened that they had to lie flat on the floor. The official standing guard at the door was very calm, he saw Yun Duan leaning on the stone pillar and did not get up for a long time. He called out to the servants nearby, "Are you all blind? Hurry and help the Three Kings up! "


    He quickly descended the steps and walked toward the clouds. When he arrived in front of her, he lowered his head and asked, "Do you think San Ji is safe?"


    Yun Duan''s face was slightly pale. She glanced at the servant girl who had extended her hand to help her up. She said calmly, "Thank you for your help!"


    When the two maidservants heard this, their bodies suddenly trembled, and even their hands, which were holding onto the clouds, began to tremble violently. The two of them thought that they had come to help too late, and the three kings were angry.


    He was so terrified that he could only beg for mercy, "It was this servant''s fault. I beg that this servant let this servant go!"


    Yun Duan gently pushed aside the trembling servant girl. She glanced at the blood veins on her palm, the corners of her lips perking up, and her gaze swept over the great hall where the Sinking Emperor was. She thought he wouldn''t be angry.


    It seemed like that scar was really too bloody. Just a slight touch was enough to make him explode. It was great. Both of them knew where the other party''s most lethal point was. Only then would the tearing be more interesting.


    "Dismissed!"


    "This old servant is here!"


    "Do you want me to walk back to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion?"


    "The Jade Carriage has been prepared. The three kings, please!"


    Yun Duan coldly snorted and climbed onto the Jade Carriage. This time, the Emperor''s fall was too powerful. She felt that her back was probably bruised and in great pain.


    Watching the jade carriage leaving, the official glanced at the guards and attendants who were still trembling on the spot, then narrowed his eyes and said with a creased voice, "If even the slightest trace of news about what happened just now gets out, all of you should just wait for your souls to dissipate!"


    Those who saw Yun Duan being thrown out with their own eyes all felt their backs turn cold and their souls scatter. This scene was even more terrifying than when they were transported to a barren mountain.


    There was no reincarnation, so it could be considered a true death.


    Yun Duan didn''t use her chopsticks. Instead, she tore off a chicken leg with her bare hand and began to eat it heroically. Xuan Ge liked her very much; this was his wife, she had indeed chosen the right person, and it was completely in accordance with his taste.


    "When did you come out of the barren mountain?"


    Yun Duan was eating happily. When she heard the question, her eyelids slightly lifted. "Not long!"


    "I wanted to come and pick you up from the wasteland after I arrived at the Thousand Empire Mountain, but I didn''t expect that you would already be here!"


    This was truly a godsend marriage! He could see this woman everywhere he went. He was glad that he came this time, or else, he would really miss it.


    Otherwise, in a situation where she was frustrated, she would always think of killing someone. Although this was a very bad habit, she was still unable to control it. After all, she had been bloodthirsty for so long, it would be a huge joke if she wanted to return to innocence.


    Since he couldn''t go back, he could only go forward.

 C16

    At the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, Qiong Ying was serving the medicine with reddened eyes. She occasionally choked and said angrily, "How can Your Majesty do such a heavy thing? You are his most beloved mistress!"


    Qin Ni furrowed her brows in worry: "Mistress, do you still feel uncomfortable anywhere else?"


    A large part of his back was torn, and some drops of blood had already seeped out. Although it didn''t look that sinister, it was still extremely painful.


    Yun Duan''s skin was still relatively white. The bright red spots on her back were really shocking.


    Since she couldn''t see it, it was pointless for her to do so. Moreover, the medicine had already been applied, and external injuries had already become a common occurrence when she was in the desolate mountain.


    Her tears fell down one after another, but the strength in her hands was quite light. From time to time, she would even gently blow on them.


    Yun Duan watched as she bandaged him up.


    "Mistress, how did you make His Majesty unhappy?"


    Yun Duan was stunned for a moment before she broke out into a smile. Her smile was tainted with an evil aura, wanton to the point that it was bloodthirsty.


    "As long as I live in this world, I will make him unhappy!"


    As long as she was there, his shame would be obvious. No, it should be there forever. Three hundred years ago, he had exiled her to the desolate mountain. Did he think he could forget it just like that?


    Ridiculous to the extreme. If she was still alive, then she was his shame, his eternal shame.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer. After all, he was no longer the emperor-general of ten thousand dynasties from three hundred years ago. The sun and moon had replaced the passing of time.


    Was this luck or misfortune?


    Qin Ni and Qiong Ying didn''t understand the deep meaning behind Yun Duan''s eyes. They were only servants. It was sometimes possible to guess what their master was thinking, but sometimes it was better for them to be obedient.


    That night, Yun Duan had a good night''s sleep. Unexpectedly, she was able to rest in peace.


    On the second day, just as the sun had risen and Yun Duan was preparing to eat breakfast, a notification came from outside. However, it was interrupted before it could be completed.


    Not many people would dare to come to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion.


    Yun Duan knew who it was, so she didn''t stand up.


    Xuan Hong''s eyes were wide open as he walked into the room. After circling around the cloud for a few rounds, his face was filled with disbelief as he exclaimed, "You, you, you''re f * cking Wang Ji?"


    Yun Duan''s eyebrows didn''t even move as she slowly sipped her tea. 300 years ago, she didn''t really like drinking this when she was young, but when she wanted to drink it, she was already in the wilderness.


    "Since it''s the third prince, why didn''t you tell me yesterday and play around with me?"


    Yun Duan blinked her eyes as she looked at the exploding Xuan Hong. With a vicious smile, she said, "It''s you, you''re too stupid. In this Myriad Dynasty Palace, anyone with any status that is a woman is the concubine of the Chen Emperor. But I''m not, can''t you guess it?"


    Xuan Hong felt that he had lost all his face in front of this woman. It was the same in the wilderness, but it was the same in the Myriad Temple.


    But how could he be stupid? It wasn''t that he hadn''t guessed, but the place she was living in really didn''t resemble the one Wang Ji lived in.


    "That''s also not right. The three princesses of the Myriad Dawn Palace have returned from their travels. Are you f * cking planning to go sightseeing in the desolate mountains?" The place was filled with an aura of death and evil. How could a mere three kings go there?


    Qin Ni was carrying a plate of snacks in when she heard Xuan Hong''s words. Her fingers tightened slightly, but she soon relaxed.


    He placed the dessert on the table and bowed respectfully towards Xuan Su: "Good morning, Young Master Xuan!"


    Xuan Hong was still glaring at the clouds as he withdrew his gaze and sat down at the table.


    Qin Ni poured a cup of tea for Xuan Hong, and after putting down the teapot, she looked towards Yun Duan with a smile in her voice: "Master, the Sixth Prince''s guard, Mu Yi, has sent a message asking if you have time to take a walk in the Sixth Prince''s Palace today!"


    Yun Duan raised her eyebrows. Her body was not well and she rarely came out. She should be bored. Alright, since she was free today, it would be fine to go over to take a look.


    "I''ll be there at noon!"


    Qin Ni nodded: "Yes!"


    Yun Duan watched as Qin Ni left. Glimmers of light flickered in her eyes as she felt a little puzzled. However, before she could figure it out, she was disturbed by Xuan Hong.


    "You haven''t answered my question!"


    Yun Duan narrowed her eyes and looked over. "That''s why I said you''re stupid!"


    Xuan Hong choked. This woman was simply defying the heavens. She hadn''t even gotten married yet and she was already mocking him. Wouldn''t she be riding on his head if she were to get married?


    "I have my own personality. Are you going to tell me or not?" Xuan Hong was not someone who could keep his temper.


    Yun Duan found this funny. Her large eyes scanned over Xuan He''s body, giving him some advice. "What do you think of Emperor Chen''s treatment of his three princesses?"


    "Aren''t you the third king? Don''t you know how Emperor Chen treats you? "


    Yun Duan sighed. As expected, she could not chat with this guy whose brain was lacking strings. She stretched out her hand to rub her glabella, then spoke with genuine helplessness, "I''m asking you, how do you feel?"


    "Oh!" Xuan Hong blinked and looked at the clouds: "How would I know? However, I heard that Emperor Chen was extremely fond of his Three Kings. Furthermore, in the three hundred years that the Three Kings had been traveling, we have never heard of any rumors! "


    Yun Duan nodded, she took a piece of pastry and took a bite. After chewing on it a few times, she said, "If I''m extremely fond of you, then why would I appear in this barren mountain? Or do you think that I''m really used to living a life of luxury?"


    These words caused Xuan Hong to frown. If Emperor Chen really doted on her, then he definitely wouldn''t let her enter that barren mountain. How could a delicate Wang Ji endure through such a place?


    If that was the case, then this You Zou''er had already been out of favour for many years. He didn''t know how he got into the desolate mountain, but the person in front of him was a fake Wang Ji.


    However, Emperor Chen shouldn''t be in the mood to get a fake one, right?


    "Why? Since you are a daughter of heaven, how could Emperor Chen allow you to go to that kind of place? "


    According to the news from the outside world that the three princes had been travelling for over three hundred years, she should have stayed in the desolate mountain for over three hundred years. Based on the current situation, she was still a young lady three hundred years ago.


    What happened that year?


    He was just a vile spawn. The reason Emperor Chen didn''t kill her was because he didn''t want her to reunite with her mother, imperial concubine, and Ah Rui. Sometimes, when she died, everything would be over.


    "You only need to know that I''m the third queen!" As for the rest, it was better to know less.


    "What if I insist on knowing?" Xuan Hong''s eyes were clear.


    Yun Duan''s gaze swept across the pastries. She suddenly didn''t really want to eat these things anymore.


    He raised his voice and shouted, "Prepare a bowl of noodles for me!"


    "Yes sir!" Jon replied.


    Xuan Hong frowned, "Don''t think that I won''t ask again just because you interrupted me!"


    She took a sip of tea and held her head up as she said, "I was exiled to the mountains 300 years ago. As for the reason, I won''t tell you, so don''t think about it. It''s better to be careless!"


    "Can''t we even talk about this relationship? I am the one who will marry you home and will be your man from now on.


    Yun Duan let out a light cough. She looked at Xuan Hong, and her eyes carried a smile. "Are you sure?"


    Xuan Su replied without thinking, "Who cares about who you are, I''m definitely going to marry you!" He had already decided to not covet this person.


    Yun Duan was rather touched by Xuan Hong''s hot-bloodedness. First of all, she didn''t know if what he said was true or false. In any case, it had warmed her heart.


    Qin Nei came in with the noodles and smiled. "There''s a lot of shredded meat in the kitchen today. Would you like to have a try, master?"


    Yun Duan glanced at the decent looking noodles. There was indeed a lot of shredded meat. This made her mood inexplicably good.


    He picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of shredded meat, putting it into his mouth. Hmm, it''s not bad.


    Xuan Hong just stared at Fu Xiaozhou as he finished a big bowl of shredded meat noodles. He didn''t even make a sound. Qin Ni stood to the side, watching with amusement.


    After some thought, he asked in a low voice, "Does Young Master Xuan want to eat this meat noodles as well?"


    Even if the person inside was the young master of the various divine mountains, this was still the Thousand Empire Mountain after all. Furthermore, they were all servants of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, so everyone was afraid of the methods of the three kings. Therefore, they didn''t dare to make any more suggestions.


    Upon hearing these words, Yun Duan lifted her eyelids and snorted. "You also want to eat?"


    Xuan He''s handsome face was ashen. Was this woman too despicable? He had been sitting here watching her eat for a long time. If the servant girl hadn''t asked, would she have just left him hanging?


    Seeing that he did not react, Yun Duan blinked, "You can eat the pastries, or go to the kitchen and let them get them for you. Since you are the young master of the Divine Mountain, everyone will treat you as a guest of honor.


    "¡­"


    Xuanhong felt that the appearance of this vermin was the key to harming him. Truly, just a few words was enough to make him want to jump up and down.


    "Qin Ni!" Yun Duan called out to Qin Ni, who was standing.


    "Yes, Master!"


    "Tell the kitchen to make another bowl!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Qin Ni retreated, and Xuan Hong coldly snorted. This was more like it. As his woman, she had to know her place.


    Yun Duan didn''t know what was going on in Xuan Hong''s mind. In any case, she felt that she hadn''t eaten her fill, so it was better for her to make a bowl for him. If that was the case, the two of them could be considered to have eaten together.


    When the noodles were delivered, Xuan Hong and Qin Ni watched as the clouds split the noodles in half. Xuan Hong couldn''t help but slap his face, but Qin Ni just smiled without saying a word.


    Yun Duan didn''t have any expression on her face. After eating her fill, she would soon have to go to the busy palace. Looking at how frail he was, she would definitely not be able to eat anymore.

 C17

    The sun was high in the sky, and the clouds were still high in the sky. The sky was blue and clear. She walked very slowly, with Qiongying following behind her. There were no longer any people following her.


    "Mistress, do you think the Sixth Prince''s illness can be cured?" Jean Ying walked behind the cloud and looked at her.


    Yun Duan''s footsteps paused slightly before he emotionlessly replied, "I don''t know!"


    Whether it was fate or fate, she really didn''t know.


    Qiong Ying was slightly worried. She took a glance at the clouds, then looked at the bluestone ground under her feet, and unconsciously clenched her hands tightly.


    Yun Duan looked to the side and opened her mouth after thinking for a moment, "What is it? Is the life and death of the Sixth Prince very important to you? "


    She shook her head in a panic and moved to kneel down. However, Yun Duan''s eyes flashed and reached out her hand to stop her actions.


    "Qiongying!" Her voice was very quiet.


    She looked at the clouds with tears in her eyes and said timidly, "Mistress, I was wrong!"


    With a slight smile, she let go of her and walked straight ahead.


    "I know what you''re thinking!"


    Qiong Ying was shocked. Her small hands began to twitch uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine!" Yun Duan gave an ambiguous answer.


    Qiong Ying was startled. She did not seem to understand, but she did not dare to guess what Yun Duan was thinking. She had no choice but to follow suit with her head lowered.


    When they reached the busy palace, the servants seemed to know that she was leaving and had long been waiting in front of the palace. "Good morning, Third King Ji!"


    Yun Duan waved his hand. "Where is your master?"


    "Master is in the hall!"


    After entering, she looked around and saw a thick curtain covering the bed. She narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "Open the window a bit!"


    The servant girl in front was stunned, her head lowered: "Wang Ji, Prince''s illness cannot be affected by the wind!"


    "That curtain is so thick, do you think you can get in it? Or are you preparing to kill your Prince here? "


    As soon as these words were spoken, all of the servants kneeling on the floor immediately said, "Don''t be angry, third prince Ji, let the servants open it!"


    Yun Duan coldly snorted, "You''re all so unwilling. Others might think that I''m forcing you all to open the windows when they hear this!"


    "Your servant is terrified!"


    "Sister, don''t make things difficult for them. They''re doing this for my own good!" The sound of the busy road came out from the curtain, along with a few coughs.


    Yun Duan frowned and sent a servant girl flying with a kick, "Why aren''t you leaving? There''s no fresh air in the room. Is this how you take care of people?"


    The maidservants'' bodies trembled, and they swiftly got up to open the windows.


    Yun Duan let out a cold snort, opened the curtain and walked in.


    Zhang Zian leaned on the bed, his face pale and haggard. He smiled and said, "Sister, don''t be angry. They are afraid that I will be blown away by the wind!"


    Yun Duan looked at him and sat on a stool. "There is no ventilation in the room. The illness must be worse in the long run!"


    "Sister, I''ve told you before, this is not an illness, it''s fate. When the time comes, we have to leave!"


    Yun Duan knit his brows tightly together. He extended his hand and touched his forehead. It was not hot but was rather icy. "Why is it so cold?"


    The gazes of the people on the road were slightly lowered, as if they had already accepted their fate.


    "I''ve already gotten used to it. Actually, it''s not that cold either!" It''s good to get used to it.


    Yun Duan swept her gaze behind her. Qiong Ying was standing by the side with her head lowered. She thought for a while and asked, "Where''s the wooden clothes?" This question was very complicated.


    "It should be a martial arts practice!" Ye Chong was shocked, and pointed outside with his chin: "It should be a martial arts practice!"


    Cultivating martial arts at this time of the day?


    "Qiongying, go!"


    Qiong Ying was stunned for a moment. She did not understand what Yun Duan had said. "Master, where are we going?"


    Yun Duan''s brows twitched. This girl must be playing with her. She''s already displayed it to such an extent ¡­ Could it be that she couldn''t see through it?


    "Go find the wood clothes!"


    Qiong Ying''s large eyes, which were filled with tears, suddenly lit up. She seemed to think that her reaction was too big as she quickly lowered her head and replied with a slightly agitated voice, "Yes!"


    Looking at Qiong Ying, who was running away, he asked, "Sister, this is?"


    Yun Duan laughed. "Can''t you tell?"


    This?


    He had never been involved in matters of the heart. Moreover, this illness did not allow him to have any feelings, so he had always been slow in this aspect.


    "Both Mu Yi and Qiong Ying are interested, so I decided to play along!"


    "Heh, heh, heh, heh." With a violent cough, his face turned from pale to scarlet and back again.


    Yun Duan got up and gently caressed his back. With some heartache, he asked, "Is there really nothing Emperor Chen can do about this?"


    After he calmed down, he felt his body relax and leaned against the cloud. His sister''s embrace was still the same as he remembered. Although it was small at that time, he still felt very warm.


    "There''s no other way!"


    Yun Duan sighed. "Then the doctors must have a theory, right?"


    "If the doctors had a way, I wouldn''t stay like this forever. Sister, this is fate!"


    "Do you want some water?"


    Yun Duan took a handkerchief and carefully wiped away the sweat on his forehead. He was only so young, yet he had to endure such pain. It was truly torture.


    "Sister, I have something to tell you today!"


    Yun Duan lightly patted her back, just like when she was young, he would always coquettishly lean into her embrace. Now that she thought about it, only those days were the happiest.


    "No rush, speak slowly!"


    "Prince Zhong came yesterday. He said that there might be something strange happening in the imperial court a few days ago!"


    Yun Duan raised his eyebrows. Prince Chong?


    "You mean only Long Wind?"


    He felt that it was good to be lying in Yun Duan''s embrace. Furthermore, Yun Duan didn''t push him away, so he felt that he didn''t want to get up.


    "Sister knows Wei?"


    "Un, I''ve met him before, so I''m not familiar with him!"


    "Could it be because of the arrival of the envoys from the Divine Mountain that something happened?"


    "I don''t know if anything has happened to him. He has been active in the previous dynasty, so we should know about it before we do. Since he said it, something will definitely happen!"


    This Yun Duan didn''t really care about it. Emperor Chen hadn''t died yet, and moreover, based on the strength he threw her out that day, he would probably be able to hold on for a few more years.


    When he was on the verge of death, he could push her away. Facing this Myriad Empire that was so big that everyone wanted to crazily seize it, he wanted her to face a pile of mess. All of his direct blood vessels were dead, and if there was only one thing to do, he might have already given up.


    If that was the case, it would be too sad.


    Or could it be that at the very end, such a huge Thousand Empire Mountain would end up in the hands of a vile spawn like her?


    Is it possible?


    Emperor Chen would not give in so easily. Even if he was already considered to have no more successors, with his personality, how could he let her easily sit in that position?


    "Sister, you must always be more careful. Since I have already become like this, no one will blame me anymore. But now that you''re back, the entire God Realm will probably be in great turmoil again!"


    Yun Duan patted the busy road gently and said in a faint voice, "It''s fine, I know what to do!"


    During these three hundred years, many powers wanted to find her. The closer they got to her, the more they wanted to find her. With each and every loss of the Emperor''s son, the various powers'' desire to kill her intensified.


    However, no one expected that she would be in such a desolate place. Over the past three hundred years, she hadn''t died completely. No one knew whether Emperor Chen had breathed a sigh of relief or not.


    However, based on the situation he was in, he should be relieved. After all, she had called out to his father for so long. No matter what, she was the child of his most beloved woman.


    It didn''t matter if she hated it or not, but she had come back anyway, so she said that anything could happen when people were going through ups and downs.


    "Do you wear the longevity lock properly?" Lu Li picked himself up from the cloud. His body was really weak, there wasn''t much meat left, and Yun Duan''s bones were all broken.


    "Wear it!"


    "Then that''s good, this Life Opening Lock must not leave your body, not even for a moment!"


    Yun Duan blinked and asked, "Why?"


    She did not believe in this, and she did not need this to protect her life. If she were to die, she would have died in the mountains, so how could she return alive?


    "Sister!" Yun Duan slowly made him lie down on the bed and lightly covered him with the blanket. "Alright, don''t talk anymore. I will wear it well, no matter the reason, I will wear it well. You take care of your illness too!"


    "Sister! You wait for me to go to sleep, okay?"


    He would probably not be able to enjoy this warmth for more than a few days. His body was becoming more and more useless.


    Yun Duan looked at the water vapor in her eyes and opened her mouth. Her throat was in great pain. "Good!"


    He closed his eyes slowly, laughing, his bony hands gripping the clouds.


    Yun Duan felt a lump in her throat as she patted the road lightly. Time and again, over three hundred years, things had changed when she left. When she returned, everything had changed.


    Lu Ling fell into a deep sleep, and her dreams were not peaceful. She gently let go of his hand, pulled the blanket up, and then opened the curtain to walk out.


    Yun Duan raised her eyes and swept them with her gaze before lowering her voice. "Your prince has fallen asleep. Be careful of what you do and don''t disturb him. The windows will be closed after a short while, so remember to breathe normally too!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After walking out of the palace, he took a look at the weather outside. It was already autumn, but it was still so hot, making people anxious.


    She glanced at the servant girl that had followed her out, thought for a moment, and then said, "In the future, regardless of what happens, you princes must immediately come and notify me, understand?"


    "Yes sir!"

 C18

    After leaving the busy palace, Yun Duan headed towards the palace where the Imperium was located. She was so fast that it didn''t take long for her to arrive. From afar, she saw the departing official standing before the imperial palace.


    As she was walking forward, she saw Ji Yunshu walking up to her. "Good morning, Third King."


    "Where''s Emperor Chen?"


    The official then lowered his head and replied respectfully, "His Majesty is resting!"


    Rest?


    "My son is dying of an illness, can he still sleep?"


    "For the sake of the sixth prince, His Majesty has already found many methods!"


    "I want to see him!"


    Yun Duan moved forward as she spoke, leaving the official to stand in front of her. She did not dare to raise her head and said, "Princess, His Majesty''s health has not been well for the past few days. He finally fell asleep!"


    Yun Duan scoffed coldly, "You''re quite bold now, you''re leaving the official. Or are you asking for a lesson?"


    The departing officials knelt down in front of Yun Duan with a thump. The guards and maids on duty all knelt down as well. Yun Duan raised his gaze and looked over; all of them uniformly landed on the ground. It was truly spectacular.


    However, even if that was the case, she was going to meet Emperor Chen today.


    He kicked away the departing officials in front of him and strode into the hall, leaving the officials in a hurry. "Stop the three princesses!"


    Yun Duan''s eyes flashed with a cold glint. "Let me see who dares!"


    No one dared to say that this was the third prince''s daughter. The new servant girl didn''t know the reason, but the new servant girl didn''t dare to say and could only shakily stand to the side.


    Yun Duan swept a glance at the departing official and said, "I see that you have had enough. You even dare to stop me. On account of the fact that I have something to do today, I''ll let you off. There won''t be a next time when you leave the official''s office!"


    The departing official trembled slightly under the ferocious gaze that revealed killing intent in Yun Duan''s eyes. He lowered his head, afraid to say anything.


    When Yun Duan kicked open the door, those who heard the sound felt their hearts jump. Although they managed to escape the punishment of the three princesses, they would not be able to escape the wrath of the emperor.


    With a loud clang, the fine and fine Yuan wood door slowly bounced back, and the clouds flashed into the hall.


    A warm fragrance wafted in the air. The taste was very good.


    Yun Duan''s gaze slowly swept across the grand hall. She didn''t see Prince Chen''s footsteps as he walked towards the inner hall. She didn''t care whether it was appropriate for her to rush in like this or not.


    However, with how loud she was, this Emperor Chen would definitely be able to hear it if he didn''t die.


    The moment he stepped into the inner room, a cold voice came from inside. It was just one word: "Scram!"


    Yun Duan paused for a moment before looking at the spiritual power floating above the door. She then asked mockingly, "What? Are you bullying me because I don''t have any spiritual power?"


    "Scram!" It was another word, so cold it seemed like it was embedded with ice. However, Yu Yun Duan didn''t care much about it. She had seen nothing in the desolate mountain and her voice was even colder than this.


    "I only ask you, is there any way to save this busy road?"


    She did not want to see the journey to be so painful, even if it was fate, she did not want to be seriously ill. To live a happy life and do some things that he wanted to do, it was better than living like a dead man right now.


    There was no sound from inside, only silence and desolation.


    Yun Duan clenched his five fingers and said, "Is it fate? What is fate? "


    After a while, another voice sounded, sounding sad and tired. "You can go now!"


    Yun Duan was startled. This was the first time she felt the Emperor''s emotions being revealed after returning from the desolate mountain. Even when she had angered him that day, he hadn''t acted like this.


    If she didn''t give up, what was life count? She, this damned person, would not die. Instead, she would be plagued by that demon of disease.


    "Really? Is there nothing I can do?"


    Silence, a deathly silence.


    Yun Duan stood outside the door for a very long time, until her legs went numb. She slowly turned around, her heart heavy. If even the Sunset Emperor couldn''t do it, then she would have no way to do it.


    Was he going to just watch as the journey became more and more complicated?


    But what could he do?


    When she went out, she stood outside the main hall, her gaze sweeping the horizon, leaving the official behind her.


    "Dismissed!"


    "This old servant is here!"


    "Do you think we should be alone?"


    Glimmers danced in the official''s eyes but he could only sigh softly and did not speak.


    Yun Duan did not want to hear anything and walked down the stairs tiredly.


    The departing official glanced at her. "This old servant has already prepared the Jade Carriage!"


    Yun Duan waved his hand. "No need!"


    She wanted to be quiet for a bit. She had no idea what would happen in the future, but right now, she could only watch as the long and arduous journey ended. There was nothing she could do.


    When she returned to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, she saw Qiong Ying standing at the entrance of the hall, looking forward to it. When she saw Yun Duan walking towards her, she lifted her skirt and ran towards the clouds, but before she could reach her master, she had already opened her mouth, "Master, where did you go? Let me find you!"


    To be honest, Yun Duan had really forgotten about this girl.


    Didn''t you go to play with the wood clothes? "Why are you back so early?"


    Hearing this, Qiong Ying thought Yun Duan had gone to find the wooden clothes. She was so shocked that her eyes turned red. She fidgeted with her fingers and said, "I was wrong. Mistress, please don''t be angry!"


    Yun Duan raised her eyebrows. Did she say anything heavy?


    Wasn''t this girl too timid?


    "I''m not angry, I''m just asking!"


    "Really?" Qiong Ying glanced at the clouds timidly, not sure about what was happening.


    Yun Duan nodded his head helplessly. "Really!"


    Jean Ying let out a light breath and ran her small hands over her chest.


    "Mu Yi has other things to do, and my main task is to take care of Master. Today, I have failed in my duty and should have been following Master the entire time. It was I who was too greedy!"


    Yun Duan waved his hand. "It''s fine!"


    After entering the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, she went straight into the inner room and lay down on the bed with her eyes closed.


    Following them in, Qin Ni and Qiong Ying looked at each other with doubt in their eyes.


    Yun Duan shut her eyes and waved her hand. "You can go down. I will rest for a while!"


    The two of them exchanged another glance before bowing and leaving.


    When Xuan Hong returned, Yun Duan had yet to wake up. He looked at the two servant girls blocking the door and asked, "Why? Can''t you let me in?"


    Qin Ni bowed respectfully, and said respectfully: "Young Master Xuan, our master does not like to be disturbed while sleeping. If Young Master Xuan really has something, then this servant will go and ask for Master!"


    Xuan Hong frowned. ''This woman has such a habit? Doesn''t she like to be disturbed in her sleep?''


    How was that possible? In the desolate mountain, there would be things that would disturb her day and night. What did she do then?


    Kill them all?


    Xuan Hong touched the tip of his nose. It''s possible.


    He waved it off. "Forget it, since she doesn''t like being disturbed, I''ll go to the side chamber and wait for her!"


    Qin Ni laughed: "Then I''ll let Young Master Xuan down!"


    Joan served tea and withdrew.


    She and Qin Ni whispered into his ear while standing outside the hall, "Tell me, do you think this Young Master Xuan is interested in our master?"


    Qin Ni''s gaze was calm. She smiled and shook her head: "I don''t know!"


    "You wouldn''t tell me even if you knew!"


    Qin Nei was stunned. She looked at Qiong Ying and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "None of the mama that I''ve known in the past could keep their composure like you!"


    Qiongying was speaking the truth. Although the palace forbade the maidservants to speak of their mistress in private, days were boring after all. If they didn''t find some fun to talk about, it would be very difficult to endure.


    As long as they were free, everyone would stick together and talk bad about their master. They didn''t dare to do anything about it, so they could only say some random things.


    Qiong Ying was one of those people who didn''t talk much to others about those things, but compared to her, this Qin Ni was even stronger.


    Hearing Qiong Ying''s words, Qin Ni only smiled and shook her head, "I am already considered an old man in the palace. I am not as energetic as you young people. Some things don''t seem necessary, so you won''t say it!"


    Qiong Ying blinked her eyes. "Then, do you think that Master''s matter is unnecessary?"


    She rarely dared to be so overbearing. Firstly, she had thought that since she had followed the three princes, she would treat the three princesses as her eternal masters. Secondly, she wanted to see if this Qin Ni had the same thoughts as her.


    Towards Qiong Ying''s question, Qin Ni was neither anxious nor angry. She lightly patted Qiong Ying''s hand, "No matter what Master does, the matter is always the most important, so the more it is like this, the more we cannot easily speak!"


    Qiong Ying narrowed her eyes and looked at Qin Ni without saying a word.


    "We are the two people closest to Master. We need to be very careful with our words and actions. Even if we can''t help her, we definitely can''t implicate Master because of us, understand?"


    "Yes, and the wall has ears!"


    Qin Ni nodded: "Yes!"


    Yun Duan directly slept until night. When she woke up, she did not know where she was. Although she had been back for some time, she still felt like she was in a barren mountain.


    When she heard the commotion, Qin Nei walked in with the water in her hand. Qiong Ying held the Night Pearl in her hand. The previously dark room instantly became as bright as day.


    Yun Duan lightly wiped her hands and passed the handkerchief to Qin Ni.


    "It''s dark outside, isn''t it?"


    Qiong Ying nodded. "Yes!"


    Yun Duan stood up and walked out of the room while Qin Ni and Qiong Ying followed.


    "What does master want to eat? The kitchen has already prepared one, I just don''t know if it suits master''s taste!"


    "Is there meat?"


    Yun Duan only cared about this. If she had meat, she would eat it. Everything else was basically hard to swallow.


    The three hundred years in the desolate mountain had really made her a barbarian. When she was young, she didn''t have much interest in meat, but now, it was as if she was addicted to it.


    Qin Ni chuckled. She had already grasped her master''s preference. Meat was the main dish, and everything else could only be reduced to supplementary food.


    "Yes, but it''s better to eat less meat at night. Otherwise, my stomach will feel uncomfortable when I sleep!"


    Yun Duan sat on the stool and supported her chin as she blinked. "I know!"


    When she was ready to go down, she stood by herself.


    Yun Duan tapped the table with her fingertips as she looked outside, lost in thought. After a while, she asked, "Has Young Master Xuan been here before in the afternoon?"


    Once she mentioned this matter, Qin Ni lightly patted her head: "Look at me, I''ve forgotten about such an important matter. Young Master Xuan sat in the side chamber for less than an hour before he was called away!"

 C19

    He was called away?


    Yun Duan narrowed her eyes. That was good too. She would be happy without that person around.


    After dinner, Yun Duan felt that the atmosphere in the hall was very stuffy, so she walked to the courtyard outside the hall and stood in front of a weeping willow.


    If this thing was really magical, why couldn''t it protect the road ahead of it? Right now, he was at the age when he was full of ambitions, but heaven never gave in to his wishes, and people always said that he would die with a beautiful face, and this was the same for the noble direct blood relatives in the high walls of the palace. So what if he was the current emperor, even if fate wills him to be so, he would not be able to escape.


    The autumn night''s breeze was chilly. Qin Ni brought a thin shawl over and tied it to Yun Duan''s body, "Mistress, it is cold at night. You can enter the hall after standing for a little while!"


    Yun Duan nodded, "Yes, all of you may leave. I wish to be alone for a moment!"


    "Alright!"


    There were no stars in the sky, and all the things that she longed for could only stay in her memories forever. If she really wanted to reach that position in the end, then she would have to shoulder all the burdens of the world. But she knew that she wouldn''t have the ability to do so.


    At that time, she didn''t know what despair was, but that fear and trepidation was enough to make her remember for the rest of her life. It was a pain that was carved into her bone marrow, and it could not be healed or touched.


    When the wind blew, the weeping willow gently swayed. The clouds took a deep breath as she retreated a few steps and jumped onto the willow tree. This tree had existed for a long time with its thick branches and luxuriant leaves.


    Yun Duan laid on the bed and asked after a while, "Are you there?"


    No one said anything.


    "I know you''re here!"


    When the wind blew, everything became quiet. Just as Yun Duan was about to close her eyes, she felt that something was wrong. Her body reacted much earlier than her brain, but just as she left the willow tree, she was pulled back by a black shadow.


    She was thrown into an embrace, a cold embrace.


    Yun Duan was shocked. The black shadow seemed to know that she was going to shout and blocked her mouth.


    Yun Duan narrowed her eyes. This person''s speed was so fast that even her secret guards had not noticed. Could it be that her secret guards were not by her side at all?


    The person behind him did not make a move. Yun Duan did not know what he was planning to do. With this Ten Thousand Palace cover, even if an expert were to enter, they would definitely alert the guard. However, this person had actually appeared without a sound.


    "San Wang Ji, long time no see!"


    It was a man''s voice, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    Yun Duan tried her best to recall, but she couldn''t remember. She wanted to speak, but the man stopped her.


    She slowly calmed herself down. At this time, the most people she could find were those who wanted to kill her, but this person actually didn''t do anything.


    Why?


    Or did she not intend to kill her?


    Yun Duan thought of many possibilities in his heart, but the black shadow did not say a word.


    After a long time, the two of them remained in the same spot for a long time. Frankly speaking, even though Yun Duan was a bit nervous at the beginning, she had gradually relaxed her mind.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the third queen of the Sunset Emperor!"


    The man spoke again, but Yun Duan still couldn''t figure out what he meant.


    "Where''s your old yellow dog that has the same smell as you? "Dead?"


    Yun Duan shuddered. It was him, the man in black who killed without batting an eye.


    She slowly clenched her fingers. Why did he come here? What was his purpose?


    "I didn''t expect that the Emperor Chen''s most beloved Princess would have her God Bone taken down and even thrown into that evil and barren mountain. She''s really spoiled it dearly!"


    The man''s voice was hoarse and low, concealing his real voice.


    Yun Duan secretly swallowed her saliva. This person actually knew that her God Bone had been broken down, and this matter was secretly carried out, there were only a few people in the palace that knew about it, and those old people were all either dead or stupid.


    Then, how did this person know? Could it be that his cultivation base had already reached a certain level?


    "I heard that Immersed Emperor can''t do it anymore. Third King, do you think he will pass it on to you?"


    Yun Duan struggled. What was this person trying to do?


    "I should have let you go, but you''re blocking my way!"


    Yun Duan''s black eyes flickered. He wanted to kill her.


    Before the man could make a move, a gale blew by. By the time Yun Duan reacted, her dark guards had already clashed with the masked man in black. With this exchange, all the guards in the palace surrounded them and torches lit up the sky.


    The masked man shot out a ray of spirit energy, instantly cutting the approaching guard in half. Yun Duan was startled, if this person wasn''t too confident, she would have already become a ghost under her saber.


    If her divine bone hadn''t been removed, then her cultivation definitely wouldn''t have been much weaker over the years. But now, she was like a mortal, knowing only mortal martial arts.


    The masked man''s movements were very fast, and his actions were so fast that it caused people''s eyes to be dazzled. The experts in the palace were unable to group together, but none of them were able to get close to him.


    Only her dark guards could keep a close eye on the masked man.


    With a slight lift of his spiritual power, the masked man exploded. The multicolored light exploded with a bang, and Yun Duan subconsciously covered her eyes. Afterwards, she was carried away until she stopped in front of the hall.


    The Spiritual Energy of this world was so dense that one could not see anything.


    Yun Duan narrowed his eyes. It seemed that the masked man did not intend to fight. Although his cultivation was not bad, it was not likely that he would want to take her life tonight.


    When the spirit power had dispersed, Yun Kexin''s pupils suddenly contracted. In such a short time, the area in front of her Floating Cloud Pavilion was littered with wreckage and blood was everywhere. The thick blood made her feel cold.


    It was only a short while since the masked man had gone all out to kill. If there was more time, there would only be more casualties, and the masked man himself would not be hurt at all.


    "Master!" Joan was so frightened that she began to cry, but she did not dare to cry out. She clenched her teeth and trembled all over.


    Qin Ni was calmer than her by a bit, and hurried over to take a look at the clouds. "Are you alright? "Are there any injuries?"


    Yun Duan shook her head and said in a slightly cold voice, "I''m fine!"


    The remaining guards all kneeled on the ground with their heads lowered. They spoke in unison, "This subordinate''s guard has arrived late. Please punish the three kings!"


    Yun Duan calmed herself down. Her small face was a bit pale and the coldness from her body snaked all the way to her heart. The masked man in black would definitely return in the future.


    She raised her hand and waved it. "Count the number of casualties and report it to His Majesty!" In front of all these people, she was Emperor Chen''s favorite three kings. She had to give him face.


    "Yes, thank you, third prince!"


    "Duan`er!" An anxious voice called out. Yun Duan saw a golden beam of light flash across the sky. In the blink of an eye, Xuan Hong was already standing in front of her. He did not care if there was anyone in his big hands.


    Yun Duan was startled and then she shook her head. She gripped Xuan Hong''s hand tightly and used a bit of force. Xuan Hong finally reacted and looked at Yun Duan.


    "I''m fine!"


    Her gaze swept across the guards who were looking at her unceasingly. Xuan He followed her gaze.


    Xiao Yan frowned slightly as he looked up and down at the clouds. "Are you really alright?"


    Yun Duan let go of Xuan Hong and nodded, "I''m fine!"


    Xuan Hong took a few deep breaths and stepped back, then cupped his hands and said, "Xuan Jing was a bit anxious when he heard that something happened to the three princes. Please don''t be angry, third prince!"


    Yun Duan looked at the man and pursed her lips in surprise. "It''s alright!" Ye Zichen didn''t expect this person to have such a side to him, so she thought that he would carelessly pull her to check her wounds.


    However, she was the young master of the mountain, so she should at least show some courtesy. At the very least, she would not spread rumors or gossip about him in this palace.


    The wind was blowing and the stench of blood was dense. Yun Duan frowned. Even though she had smelled this scent for over three hundred years, she still felt that it was not very pleasant.


    No matter, they were all bloodthirsty people. To say that they didn''t like blood was too hypocritical.


    Yun Duan turned around and entered the main hall. As she was sitting on the pedestal, she spoke up, "Tell Qiong Ying to send a message to the Sixth Prince. Tell him that I''m fine and that he shouldn''t worry!"


    Her eyes were red, and when she heard the order from the clouds, she nodded, choking, "Yes!"


    Yun Duan could only sigh when she saw her reaction. This girl would probably see a more terrifying scene in the future if she followed him. If she was so afraid now, what would happen in the future?


    There were no outsiders around. Xuan Hong looked up and down at the cloud again, and frowned, "What''s going on?"


    Yun Duan held her head up high. Although she tried her best to calm down, her heart was still beating very fast. She was still afraid of death.


    Although they had always been yelling that it was nothing, but when that moment really arrived, they were still so terrified.


    Qin Ni poured Yun Xiao a cup of hot tea: "Mistress, let''s drink a cup to calm down!"


    Yun Duan received it. She really did need to suppress her shock. After escaping this calamity today, she would inevitably be as lucky as she was today.


    Yun Duan heaved a sigh of relief as she took a sip of hot tea. Xuan Hong didn''t rush her and just waited for her to adjust to the situation.


    "Today, I had something to do and came out of the Myriad Temple. Originally, I wanted to come back and have dinner with you, but since I have a lot of things on my mind, I was delayed. I didn''t expect that I would hear that something had happened to your Floating Cloud Pavilion just as I arrived at the entrance. I''m really scared to death!"


    Qin Ni pushed the cup on the side of the table in front of Xuan Hong. With a calm voice, she said, "Fortunately, master is fine!"


    Yun Duan put down the teacup and thought for a while before replying, "He''s here to take my life!"


    Xuan Hong abruptly raised his head. "Who the hell is it?"


    "Qin Ni, how long will it take for you to go out and clean up?"


    Qin Ni nodded: "Yes!"


    Yun Duan watched as Qin Ni left. Her black eyes slightly flashed before she finally spoke to Xuan Hong.


    "You saw it back in the barren mountain!"


    A barren mountain?


    Xuan Su thought for a moment. "The masked man?"


    That person was able to pass through the barren mountains and the outside world as he wished, and entering the Myriad Empire Palace was as though there was no one around. No one would be able to discover him, if it was not for her secret guard, she would have already been decapitated by now.


    "Why is he targeting you?"


    Yun Duan already knew how alluring Emperor Chen''s position was. As long as one had a bit of cultivation and ability in this world, one would want to sit in that position. After all, the powers under this rule were all top ranked.


    Right now, more and more people were coveting his position. Now that she was back, everyone knew what this meant.


    Thus, killing her first before dealing with Emperor Chen was the best method.


    "Could the rumors be true?" Xuan Hong glanced at the clouds.


    Yun Duan''s black eyes blinked. In the past generations of the Myriad Palace, there had only been one female emperor. Currently, the Sinking Emperor''s son only had the luxury of being seriously ill. He wouldn''t be able to continue such a great undertaking.


    Then she was the only one left.


    "Maybe!" Right now, everything was still unknown, but no one knew which family that child would end up from.


    "Do you want it? That seat! " Xuan Hong stared unblinkingly at the clouds.


    Yun Duan poured another cup of tea and downed it in one gulp. As she fiddled with the tea cup, she slowly raised her eyes to look at Xuan Hong with determination in her eyes. "Yes!"


    Xuan Hong slowly clenched his fists. "Isn''t it better to marry me? Must you carry that heavy, suffocating seat? "


    Yun Duan''s pupils quivered. This was the true meaning that had brought the matter between the two of them to the surface.


    "We have no feelings for each other!"


    Xuan Hong''s face darkened. "Why not? If not, would I have been unwilling to return to the divine mountains when I heard that you were here in the Myriad Temple? If it wasn''t for you, would I have been cold the moment I heard that something had happened to you? "


    Yun Duan lowered her gaze. After some thought, she opened her mouth and said, "But I don''t. For you, I don''t!" She didn''t want to talk about feelings. She didn''t want to hurt anyone at all.


    "Even if you don''t have one now, there will be one in the future. As long as you marry me, I can give you whatever kind of life you want!"


    This was something Yun Duan had never seen before, but it was precisely because of this that she could not agree to it. If she was not prepared to devote herself to it, then it would be unfair to him.


    "I''m the only one who can sit in the position of Emperor Chen. I''m his daughter, it''s only right that I take over his position!"


    This was what she needed. She needed to stand at the peak of this world, and since she had come back alive, then she must live up to the three hundred years of life and death struggle in this desolate mountain.


    Over three hundred years, she had been drinking blood as long as she could. This was a hell given to her by Emperor Chen. She would never forget this nightmarish dream of his day and night. Never.


    "Must it be like this?"


    "Yes sir!"


    Xuan Hong slowly lowered his head. The hand holding the teacup kept tightening until it was about to break. After a long time, he relaxed.


    She still wanted to be friends with Xuan Hong. After all, in this world, there weren''t many people like Xuan Hong who would treat her like this. If she could not use the name of love to befriend her for a long time, how great would that be?

 C20

    "If you must stand in that seat, all right!" Xuan Hong looked at the clouds, his gaze dark and unreadable, but his gaze firm and resolute. "As long as you wish for it, I will always stand behind you!"


    She looked at Xuanhong, and her voice was filled with uncertainty, "This is dancing with wolves, and you should also know how many people are thinking about that seat, that it requires countless blood and countless lives to be piled up!"


    Xuan Su chuckled lightly. "When I was in the mountains, I had already decided to kill you. If you weren''t afraid of the blood and the slaughter, then what would I fear?"


    Yun Duan abruptly stood up, her eyes looking at the tightly shut door of the hall. Her hands subconsciously tightened as she said, "I don''t want to drag you in!"


    She was destined to walk a road of no return. She did not want to involve any innocent people who were unrelated to her.


    "It''s already in the scheme of things. Why not say something that doesn''t involve it?"


    Yun Duan let out a soft sigh. That was true, even Xuan Hong did not have this intention in the fight for the throne, but that did not mean that the entire mountain did not have this intention.


    As the wind blew, the thick stench of blood still lingered in the air. Yun Duan stood at the entrance of the palace, looking at the guards and maids who were still cleaning the place. Her eyes turned slightly cold.


    "Mistress, it''s late. Let''s rest first!"


    Qin Ni put the cloak in her hands over Yun Duan''s shoulders, her voice full of concern.


    "Do I have to wait until daybreak to completely clean it up?"


    Qin Ni glanced at it, her eyebrows drooping slightly: "Another two hours should be enough!"


    "There''s no news from the Sunset Emperor''s side?"


    "Have you forgotten that I only came an hour ago?"


    Is that so?


    Yun Duan laughed softly. ''Forget it, I clearly know that this will be the result ¡­'' There was no need for her to continue wishing for anything more. After more than three hundred years and having a bad blood lineage, his hatred had indeed pierced one''s heart.''


    Her father was long gone, never to return.


    The Night Pearls in the room were so bright that they hurt her eyes. She flipped them one by one towards each box, and the light disappeared.


    The night was very deep, and her heart was still beating so fast that it didn''t return to its normal path. Just thinking about the masked man coming to her palace was enough to make her feel as if her entire body was being wrapped up by a poisonous snake.


    She had no choice but to walk out of the room. Qin Ni and Qiong Ying were both sleeping in the cubicle outside. She stood by the window. Moonlight shone in from outside, shining onto her body. It was quiet and cold.


    She had already gotten used to that kind of environment. But now, in the vast and desolate Myriad Temple, she felt that she was inexplicably unfamiliar and lonely.


    A faint sound came from behind him. No, it was an aura.


    From the looks of it, even though Yun Duan had lost her Spiritual Energy and cultivation, her senses were exceptionally sensitive.


    She slowly turned around and stared unblinkingly at the shadow guard kneeling in front of her. Under the moonlight, her entire body was ice-cold, but Yun Duan was smiling.


    "What, excuse me?"


    The guards did not say anything, not a single word. That was right, this was how dark hygiene worked. Silence, ruthlessness, there was only one master in a lifetime. If the master died, then he would not be able to live either.


    It was a great way to protect his loyalty.


    "Were you not there when the masked man came?"


    Just as Yun Duan finished speaking, the shadow guard lowered his head even more, looking like he was begging for punishment.


    "You have to know, we are one. If I die, you won''t be able to live!"


    Yun Duan sat back on her stool. The night tea was already cold, so she poured herself a cup and took a sip. She looked at the dark guard''s straight back as he knelt.


    He could also be considered an expert. Only a few people could be considered capable enough to fight against the masked man.


    It seemed like she had to thank this Crown Prince Chong.


    "In the future, I will definitely protect this life carefully. As for you, you must also be careful. Do you understand?"


    The guard nodded.


    Yun Duan waved her hands, "Forget it, let''s go down!"


    On the second day, the wind was gentle and the sun was bright. Yun Duan woke up early, but she did not seem to want to wake up. Her black eyes stared at the vase in the room, and her consciousness flew off to who knows where.


    "Sixth Prince, why are you here so early?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    "Sixth Prince, the master hasn''t woken up yet. There''s wind outside, come in and sit. I''ll go get the master!"


    "My sister, cough cough ¡­ Are you alright?"


    Hearing the constant coughing sounds, Yun Duan straightened her body and flipped over from the bed. She wore only a white inner garment as she walked out, her hair still disheveled.


    When he walked in, he saw the disheveled Yun Duan''s clothes. His ears were slightly red and his eyes were red.


    Yun Duan curled her lips and laughed, "What, are you still shy?"


    It wasn''t like she wasn''t wearing anything.


    Hearing Yun Duan''s words, Lu Sheng looked back at him and said helplessly, "Sis, I''m a man after all. You can''t be seen by others in the future if you don''t have a comb on your face!"


    His elder sister was so good-looking, and there were many people coveting her, so he hoped that she would find someone who truly treated her well.


    Yun Duan smiled and sat down, "Only you can see what sister looks like!"


    "Big Sis, what happened last night?" A worried look appeared in his eyes as he looked up and down at the clouds.


    Because of his illness, the palace had never informed him of anything. If it wasn''t for the ruckus that occurred last night, he would have known nothing at all.


    Thinking of the masked man last night, Yun Duan still felt a chill in her heart.


    She pursed her lips and smiled warmly. "It''s nothing. I was just unsatisfied when someone saw Sister returning to the palace!"


    "What kind of person is this, to actually have the ability to enter the palace in such a quiet manner? It''s a good thing that you are fine, otherwise, what would we do?"


    Yun Duan took the handkerchief that Qin Ni handed over and wiped her face, then she looked over at Qiong Ying and instructed her, "Have the kitchen prepare a bowl of soup, don''t put down those random things, just make up for it. Prepare two more bowls of noodles, one for meat, one for meat, hurry up!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After washing his mouth, Yun Duan patted Lu Sheng''s shoulder. "You only need to rest and rest. Don''t worry about anything else!"


    The shop owner smiled bitterly. He wouldn''t be able to worry about it even if he had to.


    Yun Yang went into the inner room and changed his clothes. His hair was tied up casually, and there was not a single bit of makeup on his clean face. She sat in front of Qin Nei and brought a piece of dessert to his mouth.


    The journey was more or less unnatural. After all these years of being free, no one dared to do anything to him.


    Yun Duan looked at her younger brother''s flickering eyes and tried to urge him, "Open your mouth!" She laughed.


    "It''s delicious!" After swallowing all the snacks, he opened his mouth and said with bright eyes, "Delicious!"


    Normally, the medicine was bitter in his mouth, but today, the dessert was sweet.


    Yun Duan pushed a cup of hot tea to him. "Do you feel better today?"


    The journey was filled with laughter. Both good and bad things had happened. Being able to travel for so long, how good could it be?


    He looked at the teacup in front of him and softly said, "Sister, father is old. If I die one day, all his hopes will be placed on you. I know you hate him, but you can''t hate this world!"


    Yun Duan bit down on her dessert, her expression calm. "It''s good that I hate him. What does it have to do with this world?"


    Qiong Ying and her servant brought the food over and placed it on the table before retreating to the side.


    Yun Duan placed the bowl of ginseng soup in front of Lu. She lowered her head and took a whiff, but there wasn''t any strange smell. "Drink a few mouthfuls, it doesn''t have any medicinal smell!"


    She knew that she must be tired of all sorts of drugs during her travels. That was true. Who wouldn''t hate a thing like that after drinking it for a long time?


    Yun Duan then placed the bowl of plain noodles in front of him and slowly began to eat with the bowl of meat in her hands.


    At noon, Yun Duan stood on the palace gate while Xuan Hong''s jade chariot was not far away.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect myself!"


    Xuan Hong narrowed his black eyes and stared at the calm face of Yun Duan. There were rarely any other expressions on the woman''s face. The most common expression was that of calmness.


    He didn''t like her at all.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Duan saw that Xuan Hong did not say anything for a long time and was puzzled. Why was he staring at her like that? Or did he not want to go back?


    "I will come back after dealing with the Mountain Gods!"


    Yun Duan was stunned. Return?


    This was not his home. Even if he went back, it would be to return to the divine mountains. She didn''t really understand what that man meant.


    "You have to be careful every step of the way in this Myriad Empire Palace. Right now, Emperor Chen''s body isn''t too bad. At least he can hold on for a bit longer. You must not let your guard down!"


    Yun Duan blinked and nodded, "I know. You can rest assured!"


    The two of them weren''t too far away, and they weren''t speaking very loudly, so no one could hear the third person, Xuan Hong was taking a step closer to the cloud, this kind of distance was too much for Yun Duan to adapt, she had to retreat herself, but Xuan Yun had already placed a hand on her shoulder, it wasn''t much force, but it was enough for her to not be able to push him away.


    Yun Duan raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"


    Xuan Hong actually wanted to hug Yun Duan, but he knew that she wouldn''t agree, so he didn''t force her.


    "Wait for my return!"


    These words caused Yun Duan to be even more puzzled. This place was not his divine mountain. Just what did this person mean?


    To be honest, Yun Duan didn''t like this kind of Xuan Hei. It was too deep and she couldn''t see through it.


    Xuan Hong didn''t want her to understand either. He slightly touched the earlobe of the cloud with his big hand, then turned around and flew into the Jade Carriage. Soon, he disappeared into the vast sky.


    However, she felt that if she wanted to sit at a high position, her divine bone would have to be reassembled. Although it was a bit painful, she still couldn''t face this huge country with her ordinary body. The dark guards were weak after all, and if the masked men appeared again and the dark guards couldn''t deal with them, then she would inevitably die.

 C21

    The weather wasn''t bad. Yun Duan stood in the garden with her hands behind her back. She swept her gaze over the place. It was already autumn, but the flowers were still competing with each other for their beauty. The fragrance of the flowers drifted in the air, covering quite a bit of the smell of blood.


    Even though Xingyun Pavilion''s courtyard had been cleaned, she still felt that blood was flowing like a river. The alarm bell set by the masked men was too loud, so she had to be prepared at all times.


    "Mistress, look how good you are at blooming flowers!" Qin Ni stood behind Yun Duan with a smile on her face.


    The petals were spread out in all directions, and were as big as a compass. The stamen of the flower had turned into a thick black, which made the clouds laugh. She narrowed her eyes to look at it carefully for a moment, then asked, "Flower of Separation?"


    Qin Ni nodded her head: "This flower is also known as the Night Tremor Flower. The fragrance of this flower has a long period of time, and sometimes you can''t even see it withering in the deep winter!"


    "What''s the use?"


    Qin Ni''s brows slightly blinked: "Can be used with medicine!"


    "What else?"


    "No more!"


    Yun Duan laughed, but her eyes were very secretive. "Are you sure you don''t have any more?"


    Qin Nei''s drooping eyes flickered.


    Yun Duan was not in a hurry. Instead, she stared at the flower with interest, as if she wanted to see through its essence.


    After a while, Yun Duan said, "Pick a flower petal and let me have a look!"


    With a gentle breeze, a flower petal fell into her hand in the blink of an eye.


    Yun Duan walked over to a small pavilion and sat down. After she glanced at Qin Ni, she played with the petal of blood in her hand. She put it to her nose and sniffed it. The smell was really cold and serene.


    This color had always been passionate and unrestrained. However, when paired with the dense black stamens, it gave off a kind of deathly air.


    A voice came from afar. Yun Duan looked over and said with a dull face, "Qin Ni, I want to drink tea. It''s hot!"


    Qin Ni nodded: "I''ll go get it now!"


    The clouds lightly rapped against the bluestone table, and the round surface of the table was polished very smoothly.


    The sound was getting closer and closer. When it got closer, Yun Duan''s fingertips stopped moving. There was a smile in her eyes, but it didn''t reach her eyes as she looked at the flower petal.


    "I was wondering who it was. So it was the third princess!"


    Under the escort of a group of female attendants, the consort stood in front of the small pavilion. She was dressed like a jewel, and her light green phoenix dress outlined her alluring figure.


    Yun Duan propped up her chin as she looked at Luofei, ignoring everything else, this woman was quite good-looking and had a very good appearance.


    When I heard about the assassination of the three princes yesterday, I was extremely nervous. I wanted to go and see the three royal princesses early on, but I do have a dragon seed with me. I wanted to avoid getting involved with these bloody matters.


    Looking at the fake smile on the woman''s face, Yun Duan thought to herself that she was still able to keep her composure today, as if she had already forgotten all about the matter regarding Li Shi''er.


    "How could that be? Do I look like such a petty person?"


    The servant girl, Luo Fei, sat down across from Yun Duan. Her face was smiling, and her expression was that of a virtuous and virtuous elder. "Wang Ji, you''re not hurt, right? I heard that masked man was very powerful. So many guards in the palace were killed by him! "


    The word masked man was still a taboo. It should be said that there was fear in her heart. She closed her eyes as she thought about how he would kill without batting an eyelid. He was ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    Her small hand lightly held onto the petal as her lips curled up into a vague smile: "If I''m injured, can I still sit in front of you? Besides, what''s there to be nervous about when I get stabbed? Or are you afraid that I won''t die? "


    The face of the consort stiffened, and her black, pretty eyes showed some grievance, "Third Young Madam, where are you from? I''m just concerned about you!"


    "Care about me?" Yun Duan laughed softly.


    "That really bothers esteemed wangfei!"


    Princess Luofei shook her head, "Why do you say that!"


    Family?


    Yun Duan was amused by these three words, and even laughed out loud. She picked up the flower petal and fanned herself, laughing so hard that she was forced to move back and forth.


    When the princess saw this, she couldn''t help but frown and her voice became much colder, "Wang Ji, what do you mean by this?"


    Yun Duan slammed the flower petal on the table. The sound was extremely loud, scaring the princess and her servant girl behind her into jumping up.


    "Empress, don''t speak carelessly. Who is your family?" Chen Emperor? "Li Zhen''er?"


    At the mention of Li Jie''er, Princess Luofei''s fingers tightened and her expression became displeased: "Third Princess, I am His Majesty''s concubine. You should address me as your mother in front of me, but you didn''t even have the least bit of respect for me and have such a vile attitude. How can you be worthy of being His Majesty''s daughter?"


    Yun Duan''s eyes shined brightly. She did not react in the slightest to the words of consort Luo, and spoke in a playful manner, "Call you mother? "I say, consort Luo, what do you think you are? If you want to talk about etiquette ¡­"


    Yun Duan dragged the last part of his words and laughed sinisterly, "We should have a good talk!"


    She suddenly stood up, her gaze cold. "Someone come!"


    The guard on duty quickly appeared. "Third King!"


    Yun Duan waved her hand and pointed at the servants behind Princess Luofei, "You''ve dragged down thirty big sticks. You didn''t even make a proper greeting when you saw Wang Ji. This servant girl is really riding on master''s head!"


    This ¡­" The guards were in a bit of a dilemma. After all, there was still another consort, and she had a dragon in her stomach. It was said that she had to look at her master to beat a dog, so since consort didn''t say anything, they didn''t want to be part of it.


    Yun Duan''s sharp eyes swept across the guards on duty and asked, "What? Are you going to disobey the decree?"


    "I want to see who dares!" The consort''s face was dark as she looked at the clouds, her eyes filled with ferocity, "If that''s the case, then those three kings won''t even bow when they see this. Do I have to punish you for not respecting your status?"


    Yun Duan held the flower petal and shook it, her eyes slightly shining. "You want to punish me? Fine, go request for an imperial decree. If Your Majesty decrees a punishment, then I''ll accept it. But if you don''t, then your servants will be beaten to death! "


    "You ¡­" She knew that it was impossible for Emperor Chen to pass down the decree. Yun Duan had even beaten up Emperor Chen when he left his official position, but the Emperor Chen didn''t punish her at all. Now, it was even more impossible to do so for the sake of his maids.


    "Drag him away!" Yun Duan''s voice was heavy, causing the hearts of everyone present to tremble. This Third King was really not someone to be trifled with.


    When the guard saw this, he didn''t dare to say anything else and dragged the personal servant girl away.


    "Empress, save me!"


    "Empress, Empress!"


    "Third King, Ji, this servant knows my wrongs!"


    "This servant will not dare to do so again!"


    The female servants'' shouts increased in volume one after another. Princess Luo Fei was so angry that her face turned green.


    Yun Duan swept a glance at the stomach of the consort and chuckled, "Empress, don''t be so angry that your body will break down. If a few maids were to shock the dragon seed, then it wouldn''t be worth it!"


    "Only Yun Duan!" Princess Luofei shouted at the top of her lungs.


    Yun Duan suddenly raised her head, and used her bare hands to grip onto Princess Luofei''s chin. Not long after pinching her, cold sweat began to seep out from her forehead. Yun Duan''s voice was cold as she asked, "Do you think you can call her ''only Yun Duan''?"


    Princess Luofei looked at the clouds in fear, trying to wave away the clouds with her two hands.


    "Empress!" She placed the flower petal in front of the consort and slowly said, "I heard that this flower can attract souls. I wonder if the dead Li Zhen''er will miss the Empress, or if the Jade Bead that fell into the dry well will want to come and have a chat with the Empress!"


    Her face was pale and her eyes were wide open as she looked at the clouds as if she had seen something terrifying. She sobbed and shook her head in fear.


    "Oh, right, my mother and sister died too miserably, with too much grievance and resentment. I heard that this soul would often drift about the Myriad Empire Palace. If there''s a day that the Empress is interested, I can let them meet you!"


    She was so scared that her whole body was trembling.


    Yun Duan let out a cold snort and relaxed his hand. His gaze swept in the direction of the Burning Ruins, looking deep in thought.


    Qin Nei came over with a cup of tea. "Mistress!"


    Yun Duan picked up the teacup and took a sip. The scorching heat caused her cold heart to feel a few traces of warmth.


    She looked at the trembling consort and then looked at the hand she had just used to pinch her chin. After thinking for a while, she gave a light laugh that was beyond her control.


    Qin Ni''s face was full of worry: "Mistress!"


    A heart-wrenching wail came from not far away. Thirty staff strikes were enough to let those maids remember for a long time.


    After Yun Duan finished laughing, she walked to the side of consort. She had a warm expression on her face, without the slightest trace of violence.


    "The Empress''s servant girl has no rules, so I''ll do the same to them. If I don''t offend others in the future and ruin the Empress''s face, then that wouldn''t be good!"


    She covered her chin as her gaze looked down, not daring to look at the clouds.


    Yun Duan placed the flower petal in front of the consort and said with a smile, "If the Empress ever wishes to meet these old friends of yours, you can come find me. Yun Duan is very willing to serve you!"


    As she screamed, she brushed away the petals in front of her, and her body almost fell off the stone chair.


    Yun Duan stretched out her hand to steady her, blaming her coolly, "The Empress still has the dragon seed. How can I explain this to Your Majesty if something happens to you? You have to know that my father dotes on you!"


    Her five fingers tightly gripped the edge of the stone table, until they turned white.


    Seeing her blink like this, Yun Duan turned around and placed another cup of hot tea on Qin Ni''s plate in front of consort Luo. She smiled and said, "It seems like it was Yun''s fault that the Empress was frightened today. This cup of hot tea is all for the Empress''s sake!"


    On the way back, Yun Duan walked very slowly with Qin Ni quietly following behind her.


    When they were almost to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, Yun Duan slowly opened her mouth and asked Qin Ni, who was behind them, "Do you think I''m very cruel and merciless?"


    Qin Nei was slightly startled and smiled. "Master must have his own way of doing things. Sometimes, the ruthlessness on the surface is not even close to the scheming behind the scenes!"


    Yun Duan cast a sidelong glance at Qin Ni and chuckled, "You sure know how to talk!"


    Qin Ni smiled but did not speak.


    When they got close to Xingyun Pavilion, Yun Duan saw Qiong Ying who was looking around with her head stretched out. Seeing her master come back, Qiong Ying hastened her steps to welcome him.


    "Master, Prince Changfeng has arrived less than an hour ago!"


    Yun Duan raised her eyebrows. She had wanted to thank him for the secret guard, but she didn''t expect him to arrive so quickly.


    Stepping into the hall, he saw Long Wind dressed in a purple robe with a golden dragon robe sitting in front of a table, leisurely drinking tea.


    When he saw the clouds, he stood up and cupped his hands together. "Third Queen!"


    "Why have you come today? What happened in the previous dynasty? "


    Only Changfeng''s calm eyes were slightly surprised. "Wang Ji knows?"


    Yun Duan shook her head. "I don''t know. I guessed it ¡­" Although she was in the palace, she wasn''t well-informed. She wouldn''t have left any matters of the previous dynasty with her.


    Only Changfeng smiled and sat at the table with Yun Duan. Qin Ni and Qiongying went up to a few of Yun Duan''s favorite snacks and made a pot of fragrant hot tea before retreating to the sides.


    "His Majesty fainted during the assembly today!"


    Yun Duan blinked, "So fast!" She was only subconsciously saying those words. She was still thinking that Emperor Chen should be able to hold on for a few days.


    However, after looking at the stunned Long Wind, she coughed lightly. She did not try to explain herself, "Why are you unconscious?"


    Only Chang Feng chuckled, looking at Yun Duan''s fair face and said, "The Sixth Prince''s illness is getting worse every day, without any signs of recovery. All the ministers from the previous dynasty are getting a little anxious!"


    Is that so?


    Yun Duan glanced at Wei Chen and asked, "Then why aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Not only was this person not in a hurry, he didn''t have any expression of nervousness on his face. At least, he looked somewhat serious, but he didn''t have any.


    Only Changfeng was stunned. He glanced at the teacup and slowly said, "The sixth prince is very sick. His Majesty only has three princesses after him!"


    Yun Duan raised her eyebrows. She knew about this.


    "So?"


    Does this have anything to do with his expression?


    "More than half of the court objected to your taking this position!"


    Yun Duan picked up a piece of cake and threw it into her mouth. After chewing it, she opened her mouth. I thought it was all! "


    However, the old officials from three hundred years ago should have all died. Even if the Immortal-Immortal-Immortal-Emperor would not let them live, so the fact that her bloodline was not righteous should be known by very few people.


    If not many people knew about it, why would they oppose it?


    "Looks like all these courtiers and courtiers value men over women!" Yun Duan snorted.


    Although it was very rare to see a female emperor, she had appeared in dynasties before, so there wasn''t anything wrong with it.


    Only Changfeng laughed, his black eyes stared at the clouds and said, "You could say that, they don''t want a female monarch!"


    Yun Duan had expected such an outcome. "So, Prince Chen was angered to the point of fainting?"


    Such a heavy and calm person was angered to the point of fainting? If that was really the case, then she really wanted to see that scene. It would definitely be more exciting than she had imagined.


    "No, His Majesty''s body is not as robust as before, and he has been overworked recently, which is why he fainted!"


    Yun Duan let out a cold snort, "If I''m old then I''m going to die. If I keep on being strong and healthy, then I would become an old demon!"


    Only Changfeng''s black eyes were slightly stiff. He was a little surprised by Yun Duan''s bluntness. Qin Ni and Qiongying, who were standing by the side, acted as if they could not hear anything.


    Their master had always been straightforward, saying whatever he wanted to say.


    Yun Duan didn''t feel any pressure from being surprised by him. She took a sip of tea. It seemed that it would be even more difficult for her to reach this high position. Moreover, it would be even harder for her to defend it.

 C22

    She had already been sitting there quietly for more than two hours. Qin Ni looked at her with some worry, and Qiongying wanted to go up and talk to her, but she felt that her master wanted her to be alone.


    The two female servants could only wait quietly by the side.


    After another hour, the rain outside had become a bit heavier, and Yun Duan''s eyes had become hollow.


    At this moment, Mu Yi walked in from outside. Upon seeing Yun Duan, she bowed and said, "Third King, the Sixth Prince invites you!"


    Yun Duan blinked and looked at Mu Yi with some surprise. She subconsciously sounded a little anxious, "Has something happened to the Sixth Prince?"


    Could it be that his condition had worsened?


    Yun Duan stood up, but Mu Yi shook her head, "No, the Prince has only ordered for the three princesses to be invited over!"


    Yun Duan quickly headed towards the Spiritual Palace. She didn''t know why he would call her that so suddenly.


    Qin Ni, who was following behind, wanted to hold an umbrella for Yun Duan, but the speed of the cloud was too fast. She couldn''t keep up with it at all. She could only watch as the rain soaked Yun Duan''s hair, and even her back seemed to be drenched.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he heard a loud cough. Yun Duan furrowed her brows and strode inside.


    When he opened the curtain, he saw that Brother Lu was coughing until his face was red. He was out of breath and the servant girl hurriedly carried him on her back.


    Yun Duan''s heart ached a little as she felt both pity and helplessness. This kind of illness was something that even sinking the emperor could do nothing about.


    After he finished coughing, Lu Li laid down slowly. He had his eyes closed and looked very tired.


    When the servant girl saw Yun Duan, she prepared to bow, but Yun Duan raised her lily-white hand to let them out.


    When it was quiet in the room, Cloud slowly sat down beside the bed on the main road. His eye sockets were already deeply sunken, and his entire face was emaciated. His sallow skin showed just how serious his illness was.


    After a long while, the busy road gradually calmed down. He opened his eyes and saw the clouds sitting by his bed. He wanted to flip it over.


    Yun Duan quickly suppressed him and said in an anxious voice, "Lie still!"


    However, he could not just walk away like this. He was the last prince of the Myriad Temple, and even if he died, he would not be able to hold on until the day he could no longer hold on.


    "Sister!" A weak voice called out from the cloud.


    Yun Duan leaned forward, worry written all over her face. "I''m here!"


    "Do you know what happened two days ago?"


    Yun Duan nodded. "I know!"


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Once again, he violently coughed, and Yun Duan felt that he was about to cough out his lungs. She called for a servant girl to feed him water, and Yun Duan supported him as he slowly lay down.


    "I know you''re very worried, but the servants also said that Immersed Emperor was fine. No matter how hard the previous dynasty tried, they couldn''t stir up any trouble!"


    "It''s not a good idea to stay in that seat any longer," Lu Li shook his head, "If this happens the first time, there will be a second and then a third time. They will force him into a corner sooner or later!"


    Yun Duan originally wanted to say that the Immersion Emperor had always walked a path where there was no way back, but looking at such a busy road, she couldn''t bring herself to do so.


    "My body definitely won''t be able to handle it. I can only rely on Sister now!"


    Yun Duan wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead with the handkerchief. The rain outside the window was getting heavier and heavier. It was so heavy that it was hard to even hear the sound of it hitting the roof of the hall.


    Qin Ni stood behind the curtain and looked at the servant girl beside her. After thinking for a while, she finally spoke: "Master, if you don''t want to change your clothes first!"


    Yun Duan blinked his eyes. Only then did he have the time to take a look at the dress on his body. However, his shoulders were wet. Although it was somewhat chilly inside his body, it was nothing serious.


    "No need!"


    Only after hearing what Qin Ni had said did Zou Chuan carefully look at the clouds. Seeing that her hair was a bit moist, he silently cursed his carelessness. It seemed that he was even blinded by his sickness.


    "Sister, please change into your dress first!"


    He wanted his sister to be healthy.


    Seeing the worry in Lu Sheng''s eyes, Yun Duan could only get up and go to the side chamber. She changed into a new set of clothes and dried her hair before returning to the side of the bed.


    "How come you look more serious today?"


    The cat pursed its lips, and its thin chin looked like it was about to sink.


    "This body is just like this on rainy days. If the humidity is heavier, it will be more severe!"


    Yun Duan lowered her eyes, but there was nothing she could do.


    As he gazed at the clouds, his black eyes lost their luster after being tormented by the illness. Although he was very much like the Emperor Chen, his temperament was still much more gentle and not gloomy.


    "The reason I called you here today is also because I have something to tell you!"


    Yun Duan nodded. "Say it!"


    "The Myriad Empire Palace cannot live without an owner. Right now, there is still Father supporting it. However, this is not a long-term plan. However, if you want to rule this world, no one can help you!"


    Yun Duan knew this, but who would help her in this world? Even if there were loyal people in the previous dynasty, they wouldn''t necessarily be on her side.


    After all, no matter how powerful a woman was, her strength was limited. She couldn''t compare with a man.


    "I know one person who can help sister!"


    Yun Duan''s eyes brightened.


    "Si Yan Qing Jun!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan had never heard of such a person.


    "Where is this person now?"


    "Go to the Cloud Valley!"


    "¡­"


    Alright, she had not only never heard of this person, she had also never heard of this place before. It was truly a great honor not to have made her a fool for over three hundred years.


    "How do you know he''ll help me?"


    "Hehehe, I''m fine, I''m fine." Luo Yuan smiled gently. It seemed like the rain was making him uncomfortable.


    "I only know that the Misty Monarch has the world. With him, you will definitely be able to get that position!"


    Yun Duan raised an eyebrow. From the way they travelled, one could tell that this Misty Monarch and Si Yan Qing Jun were the same person. It was just that, what kind of person was he to be praised so highly?


    "Have you seen him?"


    "No!" Chou Lu shook his head.


    His body had not been able to leave the palace as often as it used to be. However, ever since his body became like this, he had been stuck in this deep and serene palace, like a bird with broken wings, unable to fly.


    Yun Duan thought about it and asked, "Do you have a portrait?"


    The busy road shook its head again.


    "¡­"


    "Then you know his age?"


    I can''t let her not know what to look for.


    "He should be around the same age as us, at most only a few years old. His fame has already spread far and wide in the earlier years, and he''s full of ingenuity and intelligence. He''s a rare talent!"


    Yun Duan blinked. "Since he''s that powerful, why didn''t Emperor Chen call him over?"


    If only it were that simple.


    "This person has an indifferent temperament and does not like to be tainted by matters of the world. His cultivation is extremely high as well. If he is unwilling to appear, no one can force him!"


    No way, is there anyone in this world who doesn''t care about fame or reputation?


    She wanted to meet him.


    "Then do you think elder sister can invite him?"


    The eyes of the busy road was deep and worried.


    "Even if you can''t get one, you have to give it a try!" He couldn''t just give the world to someone else.


    Yun Duan sighed, "I understand. You rest. Let me go back and think about it!"


    "Alright!"


    Outside, the rain had stopped. Yun Duan snorted. It was truly unpredictable.


    After returning to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, Yun Duan waved her hand and ordered the servants to leave. Qin Ni and Qiongying stood on both sides of the hall.


    Yun Duan thought for a moment and then looked at Qin Ni, "Do you know who Si Yan Qing Jun is?"


    Qin Nei was stunned and then reacted. She smiled and replied, "It should be the Misty Monarch, right?"


    Yun Duan raised an eyebrow. "You know about it?"


    However, Qin Ni shook her head: "Perhaps you already know who I''m talking about!"


    "Tell me about it!" Yun Duan''s chin was slightly raised.


    "The Misty King is very famous. There should be no one in this world who doesn''t know about him. He is good at strategy and is very smart. I am afraid he is the only one in this world!"


    Yun Duan narrowed her eyes. It sounded really impressive.


    "However, the Misty Monarch has a cold nature, some people have spent a lot of money to ask him out, but it''s useless." However, the Misty Monarch has a cold nature, some people have spent a lot of money to ask him out, but it''s useless.


    Yun Duan was very shocked when she heard this. This person was not only resourceful but also an expert. He was so cold and proud, could she really get him to move?


    She sighed. Even if she didn''t want to, she still had to. Her life had been targeted by the masked men. Rather than letting them appear silently again, it was better for her to take the initiative.


    As long as he could sit in that position, it would be difficult for him to kill her after recruiting for power.


    Therefore, even if it was to save his life, he had to find that Misty Monarch. He just hoped that he would be easier to talk to.


    On the second day, after Emperor Chen retreated, Yun Duan went to find him.


    The west wing was as empty as always. If he didn''t speak, he could even hear the echoes of a cough.


    Emperor Chen was resting on the bed with his head propped up and his eyes closed. After Yun Duan entered, he did not open his eyes.


    Yun Duan shrugged her shoulders and nonchalantly sat down on a nearby stool.


    His small hand lightly tapped the table. After thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "Tomorrow, I will leave for the upper part of the Cloud Valley. Don''t you have to send someone to protect me?"


    She was already used to dealing with him, so she wasn''t afraid, but now it was different. She didn''t have any spiritual energy at all, as she was just a mortal with her divine bones torn apart. If she met that masked man in black, it would be like an egg hitting a rock, and she wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Chen Emperor''s closed eyelids twitched, but he said nothing.


    No, it should be hatred. In the past, he had given her heaven and hell so deeply that she could only face him with such an extreme attitude.


    "I heard that you fainted in the main hall a few days ago!" Yun Duan stroked her chin with a sarcastic look, "Although it has nothing to do with me, at the very least, you have to hold on until I come back before you die. Moreover, I want to see you die with my own eyes!"


    Emperor Chen remained indifferent and did not have any reaction.


    Yun Duan coldly laughed, she hoped that he would continue enduring this. She wanted to personally take away his life.

 C23

    This time, Yun Duan was alone. Of course, there were also her hidden guards and people from the Imperium Faction. However, they were all invisible and invisible. She wondered if she should tell the Imperius about the divine bone.


    She was really aggrieved for her lack of spiritual energy, but fortunately, she knew some ordinary martial arts.


    After dinner, she took out the map from her bag. Looking carefully, with her current speed, she estimated that it would take her less than half a month to reach Cloud Valley, and she would also need to rest as little as possible.


    Alright, since she wanted that child, she would have to pay a price. A journey of ten days to half a month really was nothing.


    The journey was very quiet. She had disguised herself as a man and wrapped herself in a simple, coarse garment. It was hard to see her appearance clearly with a few twists of her hair.


    That was good. She didn''t want any trouble.


    On the other hand, Qin Ni was very careful, and wanted her to show her face as little as possible. Yun Duan glanced at her reflection in the mirror, and after looking at her for a long time, she was afraid that no one would like to look at her like this. Her originally delicate and pretty face was covered by a mask, and it looked like it was made of human skin, like a second layer of skin.


    On the eighth day, he arrived at a poor household. It was already dark, and he was sitting in front of the fence with a knife-scarred face, looking up at the moon.


    Yue Ye was very gentle, and the special cold of autumn night made her very calm. In any case, she had already thought it through, so no matter how impetuous she was, it was useless. Even if she had already thought of many ways to deal with that cold and proud Misty Monarch, in the absence of a real person, everything was still uncertain.


    Thinking about this, she felt a little headache. Qin Ni said that the Misty Monarch''s cultivation base was extremely high. If she angered him, would he just kill her?


    At that time, even if there were experts from the Dark Guard and Emperor Chen''s faction, the Misty Monarch was an expert amongst experts. How could she possibly escape if they really fought?


    Yun Duan was very agitated. She grabbed a blade of grass from the fence and put it in her mouth with a frown. The black shadow of the tree in the distance looked at the conflicted Yun Duan quietly without any expression.


    After dawn, Yun Duan got up and set off. No matter what, she had already reached this step. No matter how hard it was to invite the Misty King, he had to give it a try.


    Fortunately, nothing had happened along the way and this trip out of the palace had been carried out in secret. If someone knew that the three kings of the Myriad Empire Palace had left the palace alone, they would probably use all sorts of underhanded methods.


    She had to protect her life well. The Sunset Emperor wasn''t dead yet! She definitely wouldn''t allow herself to walk away before him. She needed someone to bear her anger and hatred. She had to make the Sunset Emperor suffer and die from pain.


    She galloped all the way to the Cloud Valley on the twelfth day.


    Her entire body felt like it was about to fall apart. She glanced at the three words written on the red crystal ¡ª High Cloud Valley.


    She looked up and saw a verdant tree covering the entrance. She squinted for a long time before seeing a small path. She turned her head to look at the carriage that had been thrown to the side and measured its width.


    She sighed. It seemed she had to walk in.


    The small path was dug by following the mountain and was not easy to walk on. The clouds felt that it required a bit of technical content, and there were even some wet moss on the road, allowing it to slide down accidentally. Furthermore, the ground below was covered by clouds, causing it to look very deep, and if it fell, it would at least turn into a broken body, and if possible, it would leave a soul.


    Yun Duan thought that if she had spiritual power, she would be able to fly around and take a look. However, her current state was quite sullen.


    Forget it, even if she flew, so what? There was fog everywhere, so what? She could not see anything. It was better for her to slowly move forward.


    As such, she walked from morning until dusk and climbed up a big tree for the night. Fortunately, there were still animals on the mountain, and when she was hungry, she could hunt them down to fill her stomach.


    Fortunately, his body was used to being fed meat by her, so he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Yun Yang burped and leaned against the tree. It was already very dark and he couldn''t see anything. Yun Duan felt that if it was an ordinary person coming to this kind of place, they would probably be scared to death.


    She was puzzled. Since the Misty Monarch was a cold person, then the place he lived should be quiet and elegant. Wasn''t he annoyed with the loud noises at night?


    Or was it his preference to be with wild beasts?


    On the second day, she slipped down from the tree at dawn and continued on her way. Although she had entered the Upper Cloud Valley, it would still take her some time to find where the Misty Monarch lived. The key was that the fog was thick and she could only follow the trail like a blind person.


    The road on the mountain turned and turned. The sunlight shone in at noon and the fog slowly dissipated. It was only then that the clouds could vaguely see a thatched cottage not far away from them.


    His large eyes blinked a few times. Did this mean that he had found it?


    The thatched cottage was located at the bottom of the mountain, surrounded by the surrounding mountains. The ground was relatively large, and the mist hung over their heads. When the multicolored light from the sun shone on the cottage, it gave off a dreamlike feeling.


    Yun Duan shook her head before walking towards the thatched cottage.


    When he got closer, he found that it was a house made of bamboo. It wasn''t very big, but living with three or four people shouldn''t be a problem.


    In front of the bamboo house, there was a small river. The river flowed slowly. Clouds came up and stood in front of the bamboo house to look. The bamboo door was ajar, and the sun''s rays shone on the bamboo roof.


    Yun Duan narrowed her eyes and looked for a long time, but there was no movement. She was somewhat puzzled. Was there no one here?


    If there was, she would have been discovered after standing there for so long.


    He coughed lightly, but there was no response from inside.


    Since that was the case, she would go in and take a look.


    He lightly pushed open the bamboo door and saw everything in the room. In front of him was a table and a few stools, in the corner was a bed, and there was also a reclining chair. Blinking, she lifted her hand and gently pushed it away.


    What entered his eyes was a man lying on the bed with his head on his shoulder, taking a nap.


    Yun Duan felt her heart beating a little faster.


    Sunlight shone through the cracks of the bamboo house and onto the man''s body. His plain white clothes were dyed a faint golden yellow by the halo of light. The man''s facial features were deep and angular.


    The eyelashes under his slightly closed eyes were very long, and they densely cast a row of shadows.


    Yun Duan stood there silently. She did not speak up to disturb him, nor did she leave.


    He just stared at the man.


    With just a glance, she was already certain that this person was the Misty Monarch she was looking for.


    He was only casually lying on his side, but this didn''t affect the coldness from his entire body, nor the unapproachable, powerful aura.


    Everyone said that he had the demeanor of the Immersed Emperor. He was extremely good-looking, and his Xuan He was not bad either, but at that moment, she felt that he was the most beautiful person in the world. Although he did not open his eyes, she could already see the depths of his eyes.


    After standing there for a while longer, he saw that the man didn''t have any signs of opening his eyes. Yun Duan curled her lips. She knew that he was awake, but she just didn''t want to see her.


    She turned around and walked out of the bamboo house. The continuous journey these past few days had tired her a little. She brought out a recliner from the house and placed it on the riverside, facing the sunlight. She laid on it and slowly closed her eyes.


    Since he was already here, she didn''t believe that he would still be asleep when she woke up.


    She was hungry, but the tiredness of her body soon pulled her into a dream.


    When he heard the steady breathing of the woman outside, Shiyan Qingjun slowly opened his eyes. They were as deep as obsidian glass, calm and distant.


    It was extremely quiet in the daytime. Occasionally, there would be the chirping of a few birds, but they would quickly disappear.


    The clouds in his dreams were always uneasy.


    "Sister, Sister ¡­"


    She heard a voice calling to her, young and smiling.


    "Sister, Sister ¡­" The blurry face giggled as it ran into the fire.


    "No, no!" Yun Duan muttered in pain.


    The flame raged like a ghost, wantonly spreading out the thick blood-red fog. The dream suddenly spun, and the head of Imperial Concubine Yu, which had been unable to die in peace, rolled in front of her eyes, sinister to the point that it was dripping with blood.


    Yun Duan was so shocked that she sat up abruptly, cold sweat beading on her forehead. She panted for a long time before calming down.


    As he looked ahead, he realized that he was in the Upper Cloud Valley.


    She lightly rubbed the center of her brows. Her mufei and Rui were her nightmares for the rest of her life. They were embedded in her heart and couldn''t be removed. She could only suffer in agony.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" A man''s voice was cold and low.


    Yun Duan jumped off the recliner in shock and retreated a few steps back before stabilizing her body. Her gaze landed on the man dressed in white clothes that were like snow.


    It was quite breathtaking.


    The man didn''t look at her. He was sitting on a stone bench in front of the house with a book in his hand. He was slowly flipping through a book.


    Yun Duan calmed down and walked over.


    "I didn''t expect the Misty King to be so beautiful!"


    As Yun Duan spoke, she sat opposite the man and sized him up without any obstruction.


    Siyan Qingjun''s eyes were calm. He put down the book in his hand and poured a cup of hot tea for Yun Jun. His voice was cold as he said, "The three kings, Ji Yali and Fang Hua are also extremely beautiful!"


    Yun Duan was slightly stunned as she looked at the man with a cold expression, "You know me!"


    Siyan Qingjun picked up the book again and gently turned the page. His lips curled up into a smile. His smile was distant and indifferent, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Yun Duan frowned. "Then do you know why I''m here?"


    "Don''t bother with the three kings. Rather than wasting time with me, it''s better to take advantage of Emperor Chen''s lack of strength and filial piety!"

 C24

    Yun Duan knew that this person was already rejecting her offer, but she had made the preparations in advance so she didn''t feel anything was wrong. She picked up the jade tea cup in front of her and took a sip.


    It was too much for her to swallow, but she couldn''t spit it out in front of the other person, that would be too disrespectful.


    Although she didn''t have much interest in tea, it was normal for her to drink it. However, the Misty King''s tea was strong and bitter. It didn''t seem like someone who was cold and aloof like him would brew it.


    It was really very bitter. The clouds slowly began to swallow. She didn''t want the man in front of her to see it, but she felt that it would be a bit difficult because she seemed to have shown it too clearly.


    Siyan Qingjun calmly looked at her, his gaze emotionless as he returned to the book.


    After finishing the first sip, Yun Duan put down the teacup, not daring to take another sip.


    She coughed softly. The bitter taste in her mouth still lingered, even in her throat.


    The two of them sat like that. Yun Duan was the only one sitting; the tea was too bitter and he didn''t want to drink it. However, the Misty Monarch didn''t seem like he wanted to talk at all.


    She thought about it a few times and decided that she still had to say what she wanted to say, at least to be clear about the purpose of her visit.


    "The Misty King also knows that Emperor Chen is at the end of his tether. His body won''t be able to hold on for long. If there''s a chance, the world will definitely fall into an abyss of suffering!"


    Shiyan Qingjun took a sip of his tea. Yun Duan watched as he calmly drank the tea that was so bitter that it was hard to swallow. His throat was rolling, and there was no sign of discomfort.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Yun Duan looked at the man''s cold lips and spat out these words.


    She choked and stared at Siyan Qingjun, "No matter what, you are still a part of this world. If the millions of civilians fall into war, do you think it has anything to do with you?"


    Siyan Qingjun looked up at the clouds. His black pupils were deep and calm. It was impossible to see what he was thinking about.


    "Even if this world leads to hell, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Yun Duan frowned. It seemed that this person was not only cold and detached, but also heartless and devoid of any sense of humanity.


    "I just want you to help me get that seat!"


    "You?" Si Yan Qing Jun raised an eyebrow, obviously looking down on him.


    Yun Duan smiled and said, "That''s right, it''s me!"


    "No way!" As soon as Siyan Qingjun said this, he stood up. He walked over to the river and looked down at it as it flowed away.


    Yun Duan was still unable to react due to the man''s infuriation. He didn''t know how she could know that she was no match for him, so he didn''t want to be so rampant.


    This was too despicable.


    Yun Duan looked irritably at the pot of tea which was so bitter that it made one''s scalp tingle. She put her head up and frowned. This Misty King looked down on her, so how could he possibly help?


    What do we do now?


    Could it be that he would just return home like that?


    That would be too embarrassing. No matter what she did, she would need to reap some rewards before she could return. Otherwise, how would she face the journey? If Emperor Chen really handed the world over to her, how could she afford it?


    She was very annoyed. She was already hungry when she found the Misty Monarch. Now that she woke up, she was even hungrier. Yun Duan stood up, looked at the darkening sky, and felt for her dagger. She had to go get something to eat.


    As Shiyan Qingjun watched Yun Duan leisurely walk into the mist-covered mountain, he turned around with an expressionless face and took the book from the table into the bamboo house.


    Not long after, Yun Duan walked out with a wild deer in her arms. Her hands were covered in blood. She threw the dead deer by the river and washed her hands clean. Then, she quickly cut the dead deer into pieces.


    He looked around, but didn''t see what he was looking for. Instead, he took his dagger and disappeared into the mountains.


    When he came out again, he was carrying a large bundle of firewood on his shoulder.


    Although this place looked humid, it was only on the surface. The inside of the firewood was dry.


    The clouds were starving and moving quickly.


    She made a fire and set it on a rack. She placed the venison, piece by piece, into the branches, and then roasted it on the shelf. When she was hungry, she basically put all of her attention into food, so she didn''t notice that when Shiyan Qingjun sat back down at the stone table, she changed the pot of tea in her hand.


    Clouds added more firewood to the fire, the flames sizzled and the fire grew larger.


    She looked away from the flames and turned the venison in her hands. She wondered, if her Ali had been able to speak at that time, would she have been crying out every single day about being hungry?


    However, in the end, she was still buried in the sea of fire, even though she was already a cold corpse by then.


    There was a mournful look on her face, but she could still feel the piercing pain in her heart.


    When she was almost done roasting it, she looked at it and glanced at the side. There was the juice she had made when she first picked up the firewood. Some fruits and some herbs would taste good on the meat.


    He brought the roasted meat to Siyan Qingjun, only to see him shake his head and wave for her to take it away.


    Yun Duan''s black eyes blinked a few times. "Are you sure you don''t want to eat it? Or do you just need to drink this tea to your heart''s content? "


    Siyan Qingjun looked at her, but said nothing.


    She staggered a few times before regaining her balance. She looked at Si Yan Qing Jun with a bit of anger, and Si Yan Qing Jun acted as if nothing had happened as he stroked his clothes and took a sip from his teacup. From the start to the end, he didn''t have any expression on his face.


    Yun Duan was both angry and amused.


    Alright, a normal expert is different from others. They don''t eat meat even if they have a temper. She understood now.


    He returned to the bonfire. Since he wasn''t going to eat, she might as well eat. She was starving and her stomach was growling like hell.


    Yun Duan wolfed down the meat as she ate it. Her eyes stared faintly at the flames. The scarlet flames had captivated her eyes, and what was reflected was a bloodthirsty and earth-shattering roar.


    Sometimes, she felt that Imperial Consort Chaoyu was too cruel. Back then, she should have killed her and Ali when she was about to die. That way, she could at least enjoy life and not suffer as much as she did now.


    After she ate a whole bunch, she ate another. From her initial hunger to her mechanical feeding, she did not dare to think about the days when she had just arrived at the desolate mountain. It was too scary.


    At such a young age, she simply didn''t understand anything. However, when she decided to live and use all her strength to hate Emperor Chen, she unhesitatingly stabbed him with the dagger. She remembered that the first person she killed was a little rabbit, and at that time, she still had some spiritual energy, so she could fly, but she would still be hungry and wouldn''t be able to find food for a few days.


    After that, she slowly came to realize something. After she completely gave up on that idea, she started to think about how she was going to get a foothold in the desolate mountain. Over the past 300 years, her hands could no longer be washed clean.


    After eating most of the body of the deer, she felt her stomach slowly warm up, leaving the rest where she was before. She walked to the river bank and took out her dagger.


    This dagger had accompanied her for more than 300 years, just like her own person. From its simplicity at the start to its final sharpness, the amount of blood on the dagger had caused her to lose a lot of life.


    Now that the dagger was filled with a murderous aura, even a normal kid would not dare to approach her. This could be considered a good thing, at least she had some peace and quiet.


    She took out a handkerchief from her bosom and carefully wiped off the water on her dagger. She turned around and saw that Si Yan Qing Jun was sitting on a stone bench like a ghost.


    She placed the dagger in her bosom and stared fixedly at Si Yan Qing Jun. This man was simply good-looking, and his aura was also strong. Even if he didn''t say anything, he would still be able to make people feel an invisible pressure.


    "Is the barbecue delicious?"


    He looked back at Yun Duan and then coolly spoke.


    Yun Duan was stunned. She wasn''t sure why Mingyue suddenly asked that question, but she still answered honestly, "Of course it''s delicious when I roast it!"


    He was quite confident and uninhibited.


    Siyan Qingjun didn''t say anything more. He took the teapot into the bamboo house.


    Yun Duan slightly frowned. He felt that this person was really strange. Could it be that all otherworldly experts were like this?


    There was no solution. She was eating until she was full and didn''t want to sleep for the time being, but she didn''t want to let Siyan Qingjun sleep either. Who told him to be so enigmatic? He was simply too difficult to get along with.


    If he spoke more, she would know how to respond, but he was just a dull person. Normally, she didn''t like to talk much.


    If this went on, she would not be able to persuade him at all.


    Forget it, she might as well go for a walk in the mountains.


    Leaning against the thick branches of the tree, she could see nothing from the clouds. It was dark everywhere, but she was used to this kind of darkness. It had been like this every night for more than three hundred years.


    He pulled on a leaf with a bit of boredom and brought it up to his eyes. He did not know what kind of tree it was. The leaf was not big, but rather slender and wide.


    She put it to her lips and tried it. She was a little surprised when she saw the first monotonous flying out. She didn''t think that it would actually work.


    Anyways, since the Misty King didn''t care about her, she couldn''t let him continue to be depressed. A song that she used to sing about when she slept with Imperial Concubine Yu played a rhythm to him.


    However, the intimacy and joy in the song was gone.


    She slowly recalled the first sentence of each word. Imperial Concubine Chao''s voice was very pleasant to hear. She had always felt that it was the most wonderful voice in the world, clear and sweet, warm and gentle.


    For a moment she thought she would be happy in this tenderness.


    But the catastrophe had come too quickly. In the blink of an eye, everything had changed. Everything was gone.

 C25

    The night wind was very cold, and her melody was faint and resentful, like an evil spirit that was about to take its life. However, she was still able to produce a mournful sound from her light and gentle tune, causing the hairs on her body to stand on end.


    Even the wild beasts that loved to roar at night stopped their roars. The hostility and bloodlust on Yun Duan''s body were very strong, especially on such a quiet and desolate night. If she did not suppress them on purpose, then it would only become more and more exuberant.


    The small animals that had been surrounding the tree began to flee in panic. The tune slowly lowered its pitch and slowly turned into a whimper. It was ice-cold and terrifying.


    Siyan Qingjun frowned. The lower the pitch of the song, the more he frowned.


    Yun Duan shook her legs. She didn''t feel like she had created any kind of terrifying sound. It was just that she wasn''t in a good mood, so she played another song.


    This time it was a soul-calling song, sharp and desolate, as if weeping. The gaze of the clouds stared unconsciously in a certain direction, and the soul-calling song of the desolate mountains seemed to ring in his ears," "Sad, sad, sad, sad, weeping," and the eyes of the clouds stared unconsciously in a certain direction.


    She had felt a little cold at the time, but now she thought it was rather nice. The more she blew, the more excited she became.


    The Cloud Valley was not a barren mountain. No souls dared to approach the Misty Lord''s area.


    However, her voice frightened a bunch of small animals. Even the extremely evil beast hiding in the cave was trembling from head to toe, completely oblivious to her presence.


    She seemed to have entered a state of selflessness, a world of nothingness where pain and grief were forgotten. She had always wanted to free herself, but she was unwilling to do so because she had yet to avenge her great enemy, and she still hated Imperial Concubine Yu secretly. She didn''t want to call her Consort in private, but A-Rui was different, she was still so young and soft.


    No one knew how scared and helpless she was when she stopped breathing in her arms, cold as ice. But no one cared.


    Her Ariel.


    The wind suddenly picked up, its shrill voice was so loud that the timid animals were all leaning against each other, their bodies trembling.


    Within the bamboo house, Siyan Qingjun suddenly turned around. The wind from his fingers lit up the candle. He walked out of the bamboo house and his figure flashed in the direction of Yun Duan. He was extremely fast.


    Yun Duan only felt her body being forcefully lifted up, and then the whistling of the wind was heard. When her feet touched the ground, she discovered that she had already arrived at the bamboo house.


    The room was lit by candles. The light was not strong, and there was not much warmth.


    She looked at Si Yan Qing Jun, and suspiciously blinked her eyes, "What do you mean? You''re willing to leave the valley? "


    Shiyan Qingjun waved his sleeve. A basin came from somewhere, and it was filled with water. Yun Duan took a look and did not understand.


    In a situation where she didn''t understand, she was pressed head first into a basin of water by Si Yan Qing Jun. She was face down, and because she wasn''t prepared, she choked on the water. She struggled, but to no avail.


    Just like this, Siyan Qingjun had used up all of the strength in Yun Duan''s body. Her legs were weak to the point that she almost couldn''t stand up. Her eyes and mouth were filled with water, and she was coughing so much that she didn''t even have the strength to scold men.


    "Are you awake yet?" His voice was ice-cold, without the slightest ripple.


    Yun Duan uncomfortably blinked. She was so stimulated by the water that her eyes were red and her nose was sour. She looked up at Siyan Qingjun and angrily asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Are you awake?"


    He didn''t want to sleep, so what was he trying to do by tormenting her? She had only played two songs and he didn''t want to hear them to block his ears. In any case, with his cultivation level, it wasn''t impossible for him to seal his senses.


    Seeing that Yun Duan was only staring at him, he nodded his head. "It seems you''re not awake yet!" As he spoke, he pushed the clouds back into the water. This time, it was slightly longer than usual.


    Just as the hidden guards from the clouds were about to make their move, Siyan Qingjun coldly said, "If you take one more step, I''ll take her life!"


    Yun Duan struggled, but Si Yan Qing Jun''s strength was so great that Yun Duan wasn''t even able to struggle free.


    The guards knew that the Misty King had always been a man of his word, so they had no choice but to leave obediently.


    As soon as Siyan Qingjun let go, Yun Duan suddenly raised her head, splashing water everywhere.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" She choked on her words. She had no more strength left in her body. She fell to the ground weakly. Her hands trembled and her body trembled.


    Siyan Qingjun glanced at her, then waved his sleeve and closed the door. He walked over to the stall and threw a large handkerchief at her head. "Sleep!"


    With that, he turned and entered the room without closing the door. Yun Duan slowly clenched her trembling hands as the light in her eyes dimmed. Only after a long time did she slowly wipe her face clean.


    Ye Zichen got up and got into bed. The moonlight just happened to shine in, shining on her pale face, giving off a kind of soul-stirring beauty. The clouds looked at the moon, and the corners of their mouths curled up in sadness.


    That night, the various animals in the valley did not make a single sound. It was quiet to the point of deathly silence, and only when the sky was about to turn bright did the clouds slowly fall asleep, tears still in the corners of their eyes.


    However, no matter how late she slept, the nightmare continued to haunt her. Like a vengeful spirit, it tightly gripped onto her consciousness. She wanted to escape, but she could not.


    She could only moan in pain, even begging for mercy. She was afraid, extremely afraid. No matter how she tried to disguise it, what happened that year was still unforgettable for her. It was even carved into her soul, making her unable to break free.


    The next day, she woke up in the strong sunlight. She slowly sat up and covered her eyes with her hands. Because she had slept too late, her eyes seemed to be stuck together. It was very uncomfortable.


    After slowly getting used to the pain in her eyes, Yun Duan finally let go of her hand and swept her gaze around. She finally understood why she felt the strong sunlight.


    The window beside the bed where she slept was wide open and the sun could directly come in. However, she remembered that she didn''t see a window in the bamboo house when she came in yesterday.


    Could it be that she remembered wrongly?


    Regardless of whether she remembered correctly or not, the sun had already come in. She rubbed her head, then got off the bed. Her legs went limp the moment she landed on the floor. She was very depressed, and her mind wasn''t working very well.


    She slowly walked out of the bamboo house, the river quietly flowing and the stone table shining with the golden light of the sun. She didn''t see Siyan Qingjun, but there was a pot of hot tea on the stone table that was still steaming.


    Cloud walked to the river bank to wash her face, then got up and moved her muscles. She moved a stool to the river bank and sat there in a daze. There was nothing she could do anyway.


    After sitting there for a long time, she still couldn''t find any trace of Siyan Qingjun. She looked around, was he still in the bamboo house?


    Impossible, this teapot is being carried outside.


    Yun Duan stood up again and walked into the bamboo house, heading straight for the cubicle. She lightly pushed open the bamboo door and swept her gaze across the room. There was no one there, it was empty.


    She frowned slightly and walked out with some doubts.


    It was supposed to be autumn, but it was just like the time at the beginning of the spring. There was green everywhere, and she hadn''t taken a proper look at it yesterday either. She noticed that not far from the right rear of the bamboo house was an emerald green bamboo forest.


    There was no more dew on the bamboo leaves. She looked at the sun in the sky and estimated that it was already noon. It seemed like she had already fallen asleep in the morning.


    But where did Shiyan Qingjun go?


    Did he not like being disturbed? So he left when she came?


    Yun Duan rubbed her nose. ''That''s unlikely. If that''s the case, then he doesn''t need to leave himself. With his cultivation level, he should be able to throw her out of the valley with just one strand of spiritual energy.


    So to say, without cultivation and spiritual energy, it was very scary. When faced with a strong enemy, he could only surrender, and he couldn''t even choose a comfortable death.


    The wind blew, and the bamboo forest rustled. Although it did not soar into the clouds, the branches were still especially straight, and at a glance, they were covered by dense bamboo leaves. Only a few dots of light shone through the gaps between the branches.


    Living here was actually quite relaxing. There were rivers, bamboo, mountains, trees, and even small animals. Furthermore, the sun could also shine on them. It was a good place to live isolated from the world.


    It was no wonder that Shiyan Qingjun had chosen this address. If it were her, she would have done the same. However, she wasn''t as interested as him. She still carried a grudge with her, and without taking revenge, she wouldn''t be able to live a peaceful life.


    She stretched out her right palm and placed it on the bamboo pole. Her dantian was raised and her remaining spiritual energy was used to replenish the old yellow dog''s life. She wasn''t sure if she could channel some spiritual energy for now.


    Yun Duan tried a few times. Her forehead was sweating but there was no response. She refused to compromise and tried again. Even when she was out of breath, it was useless. She kicked the bamboo pole in frustration and angrily left the bamboo forest.


    From far away, she could see Si Yan Qing Jun sitting at the stone table. This person really came and went without a trace; she didn''t notice him at all.


    That''s right, not to mention that she didn''t have any spiritual energy now, even if she had spiritual energy, with Si Yan Qing Jun''s cultivation, she wouldn''t be able to sense anything.


    With a bit of discouragement, he walked over to the river bank and sat down. After thinking for a moment, he looked at Si Yan Qing Jun and asked, "Do you need a disciple?"


    Siyan Qingjun seemed to be in a good mood today. He gently put the book away and looked at the clouds. His black eyes were so deep that he seemed to be able to suck a person in with just a glance.


    Yun Duan gave a light cough. She felt that she had been seduced. Really, it was all because of how good-looking Si Yan Qing Jun was.


    "Do you want to take me as your master?" Her voice was light and emotionless.


    Yun Duan smirked. "Yes, is that possible?"


    Si Yan Qing Jun''s black eyes blinked. Her gaze returned to the book and she shook her head. "I''m not interested!"


    "¡­"


    "Then do you have anything that you really want? I can go find it for you!"


    If it was to be wasted, then this Si Yan Qing Jun should be much stronger than her. Since she could stay here all year round and was alone, she didn''t think much of it.


    Her time limit was limited, and she did not know if she could recover from her current illness. If, if, if something were to happen to him, the previous dynasty would definitely fall into chaos, then no matter how capable the current Emperor was, he would not be able to suppress it. Furthermore, he was old, so it was about time for him to die.


    However, she definitely could not allow anyone else to obtain that position. In the past three hundred years, she had clearly seen that in this world, only those with power and authority could speak up for her. And if she took that position, regardless of whether her bloodline was upright or not, she would become the king of this world, and no one would dare to say anything to her.

 C26

    When Siyan Qingjun heard Yun Duan''s words, he took off his book and looked at her. "You''re from the Desolate Mountain, right?!"


    A certain tone.


    Yun Duan looked at him warily. After a long while, he smiled and said, "You can even come up with this?"


    Siyan Qingjun slowly poured himself a cup of tea. His eyes were cold as he said, "Your dagger has a heavy killing intent!"


    Yun Duan was stunned. "Could it be that just the fact the killing intent is heavy means that they came from a barren mountain?"


    "Evil!" After sipping a cup of tea, Siyan Qingjun looked at Yun Duan, "Only the Desolate Mountain has the most evil side. Moreover, your dagger has already been stained in blood for a day or two!"


    Yun Duan frowned. Everyone said that the Misty Monarch was very smart and good at scheming. It seemed that he was right and was very meticulous.


    She had never had anything to hide. In this world, there were probably not many people who knew that the three kings of the Myriad Dawn Palace had stayed in the mountains for over three hundred years. However, this person was actually able to see through it.


    "It''s not good to have too much killing intent!" Si Yan Qing Jun calmly glanced at the clouds, his gaze returning to the book, his face expressionless.


    To be honest, Yun Duan didn''t like the Misty Monarch too much. In other words, who would like such an unfathomable and terrifying person who could see through so many things?


    It was a terrible feeling, as if nothing she wanted could escape her eyes.


    Yun Duan slowly lowered her gaze and looked into the river. After some thought, she still felt that it was no good. No matter how uncomfortable she felt, she was still a person. She could not hurt her heart, so she was hoping to bring back some good news.


    However, she really didn''t know how to get along with such a cold person, much less curry favor with him and ask for his help.


    Yun Duan was irritated to the point that she was hungry. She looked at the sky and realized that she was indeed hungry. She had directly fallen asleep in the morning, and now, she had not even drunk a single sip of her saliva at noon.


    Forget it, let''s find something to eat.


    She stood up and turned her head to look at the white robed Si Yan Qing Jun. She walked up the mountain in frustration. As she walked, she thought, isn''t this kind of person that attacks the heart a bit too ugly?


    Why did Siyan Qingjun have to be so beautiful?


    Her entire body was cold to the point where no one was allowed to enter. She was proud and aloof, even more so than the white lotus.


    Siyan Qingjun stared at Yun Duan''s back as she left. His cold eyes blinked as he poured himself a cup of tea and slowly sipped on it.


    There was fog on the mountain, but it was floating above his head. Yun Duan took out a dagger and looked at it, and then she thought of what Si Yan Qing Jun had said.


    This dagger had followed her for over 300 years, and there was blood on its surface every day. Not only did it have killing intent, but it also had a murderous aura. She was the same as this dagger.


    What was he trying to express?


    Yun Duan was most afraid of guessing people''s minds, so she took some time to think about it. However, she was still unable to figure it out.


    Forget it, she was so hungry that she decided to finish the food first.


    There were bushes on the mountain, and there were all sorts of trees. Leaning on a thick tree, he observed carefully and found a few deer eating berries. They were smaller than the old yellow dog and probably hadn''t grown up yet.


    It''s easier to hunt.


    Yun Duan had a lot of experience in this area. As she got closer, she tried her best not to make a sound.


    He slowly pulled out the dagger in his hand, and just as it was about to get close, he suddenly made a move. He pulled out the dagger slowly, and just as he was about to get close, he suddenly shot out the dagger quickly and accurately.


    She did not even blink as she wiped the blood off her face and carried the deer down the mountain. After walking a few steps, she thought of something and walked back, and then she looked around and found a small tree and walked over. There was a red fruit hanging on the tree, so Yun Duan picked one and stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it a few times, nodded, and tasted good, then picked a few more and stuffed it into his bosom.


    He then headed in the direction he remembered and picked some juice. He picked a few different fruits along the way, but found one of the larger leaves and wrapped it in a bundle. Then, he carried the deer down the mountain.


    The fog was getting thicker, and the road ahead was not too clear. The clouds had a good sense of direction, so she slowly descended from the fog. The previously warm sun was now covered by clouds, no wonder the fog was thick.


    Clouds in the river downstream skin the deer, washed clean and carried Siyan Qingjun to the front of the bamboo house.


    She strung up the pieces of meat, lit a fire, and put the meat on the rack to roast. During this time, Si Yan Qing Jun didn''t even look at her, nor did she bother to find fault with her. She walked to the river bank and took out the fruits wrapped in a large leaf.


    Yun Duan wanted to say that this Yan Qingjun''s hand was very coincidental, and that the bamboo basket was weaved very nicely, very delicately.


    After washing the fruits and putting them in the bamboo basket, he glanced at Siyan Qingjun, his black eyes somewhat conflicted. Should he give it to him? Or could it be to keep him to eat?


    She didn''t pick them for herself. Even if she did eat them, she wouldn''t be able to eat much. These fruits were all fresh, so it wouldn''t be good if they were picked tomorrow.


    This Si Yan Qing Jun didn''t eat her barbecue. This fruit was vegetarian, so he wouldn''t eat it as well, right?


    After thinking for a long time, Yun Duan gently placed the fruit in front of Siyan Qingjun. She felt that she should say something, but seeing his cold and detached appearance, she didn''t know what to say.


    She could only turn around and walk towards the grill. It was better for her to roast her own meat.


    She tried her best to suppress the bad memories in her heart. At this moment, if she still revealed everything to others, then her 300 years of time in the Desolate Mountain Range would have been for nothing.


    After adding a few handfuls of firewood, the flames made a sizzling sound. She poured the seasoning juice onto the meat and roasted it earth-shattering. Not long after, the aroma of meat rushed out. The taste was very good.


    Yun Duan swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. She decided that she would have to eat earlier in the afternoon. She couldn''t be hungry to the point of going crazy every time she thought about finding something to eat. It would be too unsatisfying for her stomach.


    After she finished roasting the first skewer of meat, her fingertips slightly touched the branch in her hand. After thinking for a moment, she turned around.


    Yun Duan raised his eyebrows and said without thinking, "What? Do you think it''s poisonous? "


    No matter how blind she was, she still knew whether there was poison or not.


    Siyan Qingjun looked at her, but said nothing.


    Yun Duan couldn''t bear it any longer. She had to say what she wanted to say. Why did she have to look at her like that? This made her feel uneasy.


    He was truly a difficult man to deal with. Yun Duan had asked for more from him, so she heaved a sigh of relief. She had to be calm, she had to be calm.


    He held the roast meat in his hand in front of Siyan Qingjun and blinked his eyes, asking, "Do you want to eat it?"


    She always put him first.


    Siyan Qingjun shook his head, indicating that he wasn''t going to eat.


    "¡­"


    "If you don''t eat meat, what do you eat?" She only knew how to get it when she said it out loud.


    Siyan Qingjun waved the fruit in his hand. "It!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan wanted to ask, "Can you fill up after eating this?"


    However, she could only hold it in when she saw the estranged man. He was so elegant and noble, so of course he wouldn''t eat meat. There was no one in this world who would stay on the desolate mountain for 300 years like her.


    Forget it, it didn''t matter what he ate. In any case, the other party was an expert and very powerful. Who knows, he might be able to survive even if he didn''t eat.


    Yun Duan returned to the small stool with the roast meat and began to munch on it. She was not rough on it, but her manner was not that elegant. It was enough for a girl like her to be mixed up like this.


    This time, he ate a string and a half, leaving the rest for the evening meal.


    After eating, she habitually washed her dagger. The water in the river was very warm under the sun and was very clear. The pebbles underneath were clearly visible, but she didn''t know if there were any fish.


    She turned her eyes to look at the Si Yan Qing Jun who was leisurely eating the fruit. She wondered, would this person like to drink fish soup? However, the fish soup was still considered disgusting, so he probably wouldn''t drink it.


    Forget it, let''s stop hesitating and see if there are any fish first.


    "Are you going to stay here?"


    As Siyan Qingjun looked at the crouching clouds by the river, he slowly opened his mouth. There was no trace of anger or joy in his words.


    Yun Duan was stunned. She turned her head and smiled, "If you are willing to help, I can leave right now!"


    Yun Duan didn''t have any backbone, so she looked away. Once again, she explained, this Misty Peak Monarch was truly too good-looking; his face was beautiful, his eyes were beautiful, his nose was beautiful, and so was his mouth. It''s just that his personality was too cold.


    But she still felt that it was too embarrassing to be attracted to him uncontrollably.


    Seeing Yun Duan turn her head back, Shiyan Qingjun pursed his lips in surprise. The curve of his lips wasn''t obvious, but it was short-lived.


    Yun Duan gritted her teeth. Had this man heard her words just now?


    If you heard him, you should at least say something, right?


    Yun Duan waited for a long time, but there was no sound. She cleaned up the dagger and walked back to the fire. After thinking for a while, she stood up and sat opposite of Siyan Qingjun. She rested her chin on her hands and stared at him.


    She didn''t believe that he would be able to calmly read under her fiery gaze.


    Not long after being stared at, Siyan Qingjun put down the book in his hands and helplessly said, "Just what do you want?"


    Yun Duan innocently blinked her eyes and looked at him, "The Misty King clearly knows that he still wants to ask me!"


    "I''ve always ignored everything, so you found the wrong person!"


    Yun Duan smiled as he shook his head, "I''m looking for you, that''s right!"


    Yun Duan discovered that he looked good when he frowned. She felt that she might have gone crazy. Really, if not, why did her heart beat so fast?


    "Rather than wasting my time here, I might as well go find someone else. There must be a lot of people in this world who can cause trouble for the three kings!"


    Yun Duan curled her lips. What she said was true, but her ambition was too great. Those people did not have the ability to scheme anything. She had to walk steadily and achieve victory within stability. Moreover, there could not be the slightest mishap.

 C27

    She had also thought of finding other famous masters, but it was useless. In this world, only the Misty King was what she needed the most, so she had to win them over.


    "I just want to find you!"


    Shiyan Qingjun probably thought that Yun Duan was stubborn, so he didn''t say anything else. In any case, he wouldn''t agree.


    Yun Duan looked at Siyan Qingjun with annoyance. He didn''t say anything more. He really did make her worried to death.


    It had already been half a month since she left the palace. She had to think of something, but there seemed to be nothing she could do.


    If her superior cultivation was not bad, she might be able to beat this person and knock him out, then carry him back to the Myriad Temple. However, that was clearly not possible.


    It was just a delusion. A delusion.


    As the days passed, Yun Duan stood by the small river and watched the water flow slowly, feeling very anxious, but she knew that no matter how anxious she was, it was useless. Siyan Qingjun was a person who did not want to get in the water.


    Another day passed. After the heavy rain, the entire valley was filled with fog. The sun broke through the clouds and shone down. Everything was full of life and there was not the slightest hint of autumn.


    The water on the stone table instantly dried up. He slowly took a pot of tea and sat down with a book in his hand.


    Yun Duan stood by the small river with her hands behind her back, her gaze gazing into the distance through the clouds. She seemed to be thinking about something, and her brow creased.


    Siyan Qingjun drank a cup of tea and glanced at the clouds. The woman''s body was thin, but she stood up straight. Moreover, she was extremely stubborn. Her thin shoulders seemed to be able to carry everything, standing as straight as they could.


    Qin Ni sent a letter. The busy road was so long that he couldn''t get out of bed. The previous dynasty was in an uproar over the throne, and Emperor Chen was also completely exhausted.


    Yun Duan didn''t have much feelings for Emperor Chen, but her heart ached for him. If this was really fate, then she wouldn''t be able to avoid it. But now, she couldn''t even give him the slightest bit of good news.


    There was no progress at all.


    However, she couldn''t give up just like that. If she did, then she wouldn''t know what to do next. Her heart would be in a mess.


    Even if she inherited that position, without the assistance of someone she trusted, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    If that was the case, what would happen then?


    This wasn''t what she wanted. Although she wanted to kill the Sunset Emperor with her own hands, it didn''t mean that she wanted to take the entire world with her to the grave. If her Ah Rui was still alive, she definitely wouldn''t want her to do that.


    Thus, he had to remain calm.


    Yun Duan retracted her gaze and looked at the quiet and reading Siyan Qingjun. This person''s days were leisurely and leisurely. Aside from the occasional missing person, he spent most of his time in Cloud Valley, as if everything that happened in the outside world really had nothing to do with him.


    Forget it, he decided to wait for a few more days.


    Yun Duan began walking down the stream. Si Yan Qing Jun stared at her back, deep in thought.


    When they reached a deep depression in the river, Yun Duan squatted down to take a look. A few days ago, she had tied up a few black fish in the net and they seemed to be very lively.


    She picked out a large fish and let the rest out. Then, she took out her dagger and quickly removed the fish''s scales to remove its internal organs. After washing it up, she carried it and slowly walked back.


    There were still some fruits left in the mountains. From far away, she could see Si Yan Qing Jun chewing on them. His eyes were fixed on the book, and he looked very relaxed.


    He ate with grace, neither fast nor slow, and did not make a sound.


    Yun Duan carried the fish and walked in front of Si Yan. She boiled the fish in an earthenware jar and placed it inside. Afterwards, she walked to the stone table and sat down. Her eyes were empty, and no one knew where she was looking at.


    Soon, the sound of gurgling water could be heard from inside the jar. When the clouds withdrew their gaze, it was as if they had returned to the desolate mountain.


    No one said anything. The only person accompanying her was Old Yellow Dog. Although there was someone sitting across from her, it was as if there wasn''t anyone sitting there. During these past few days, the chances of Si Yan Qing Jun asking her questions were low.


    The clouds had gotten used to it, so even the answers had become mechanical, just a few sentences over and over again.


    Siyan Qingjun put down the book and poured himself a cup of tea. After thinking for a moment, he poured another cup for Yun Duan. He pushed it in front of her and said, "Taste it!"


    Yun Duan raised her eyebrows, feeling very surprised. She looked towards the sky. Could it be that the sun had risen from the west today?


    However, she had already drunk a cup of Si Yan Qing Jun''s tea. No, she probably wouldn''t drink it again after taking a sip. She didn''t like the bitter taste, so she stared at the man and spoke the truth, "Bitter!"


    Si Yan Qing Jun was stunned. His black eyes were calm and emotionless as he looked at Yun Duan with a profound look in his eyes.


    "No, try it!"


    Yun Duan thought that this person was so attentive to her drinking his tea today. Could he have some scheme?


    However, he felt that he was being too worried. If he wanted to do something to her, he wouldn''t have waited this long and wouldn''t have spent so much effort on his tea.


    As such, she took a sip of the teacup with a bit of doubt in her heart. Luckily, it was only one sip.


    It was a lie. It was clearly more bitter than the first time she drank it. Yun Duan became sad and wanted to vomit, but Si Yan Qing Jun looked at her with his deep and clear gaze.


    He could only swallow slowly, bit by bit.


    When she finally finished swallowing, she opened her mouth to speak. She pulled the teacup to the side and said, "It''s still very bitter. It''s even more bitter than when I first came here!"


    Siyan Qingjun frowned. He picked up his cup and took a sip. After savoring it for a long time, he shook his head. "It''s not bitter!"


    "¡­"


    Were their tastes also different?


    Or could it be that the city''s top experts were stronger than most people when it came to enduring bitterness?


    Yun Duan didn''t know, but she chose not to drink Si Yan Qing Jun''s tea again.


    However, what she found strange was that this person clearly had a pure and noble temperament, so why did he like to drink this extremely rich and bitter tea?


    Yun Duan''s eyes turned over to Si Yan Qing Jun and asked, "Why do you like to drink this tea?"


    ShiYan Qingjun was stunned. For a moment, confusion flashed through his black eyes. Yun Duan''s mouth twitched. Did he not know?


    Impossible, right?


    "I don''t feel bitter!" After a long while, Si Yan Qing Jun finally opened his mouth.


    "¡­"


    An expert was indeed an expert, completely different from ordinary people.


    Yun Duan walked over to the bonfire and looked at the fish soup in the jar. It was thick, fresh, and very fragrant. She took out some herbs from the bamboo frame beside her and sprinkled them into it.


    He found a small bowl and poured a bowl for Siyan Qing Jun. Yun Jun placed it in front of him and said in a light tone, "Taste it!"


    She was very confident in the fish soup and barbecue.


    Siyan Qingjun looked at the clouds. His black eyes were like an extremely dark glacier. They were very cold, but he was still trying to warm them up.


    His voice was very pleasant to hear, just like his own person. It was clear and cool.


    "You know I don''t!"


    Yun Duan shrugged. "You''re not a monk from the temple. Do you really only know how to be a vegetarian?"


    Yun Duan thought about it for a moment. She had never seen this person eat anything that was made of meat before. Furthermore, she had rarely seen him eat anything that was made of meat. She had only occasionally seen him eat a fruit with an elegant posture, but the fruit was vegetarian.


    She also made fish soup these days, and almost every time she would first give him a bowl of it before eating it herself, but he had never tasted it before.


    "If you''re not a monk, then drink a mouthful. My cooking skills are not bad, at least I won''t be as bitter as your tea!"


    Siyan Qingjun''s black eyes flashed. He looked at the bowl of white fish soup. Just by smelling it, it seemed to be very fragrant. He thought for a moment, then picked up a spoon and slowly popped half a spoonful into his mouth.


    Yun Duan stared at him and asked expectantly, "How is it?"


    This person had finally eaten her food. This wasn''t a good sign, perhaps his mood was slowly changing.


    "Un, not bad!"


    Yun Duan smiled and looked at him, saying, "Then drink slowly. If it''s not good enough, there''s more in the jar!" After saying that, she walked towards the fire and began to slowly drink the soup. The soup was very hot, so she blew on it for a long time to drink. She didn''t use a spoon, but just picked up the bowl and drank.


    After Yun Duan finished drinking, she walked over to him. Seeing that there was still half a bowl left in the small bowl, she slightly raised her eyebrows. "You don''t like it?"


    Siyan Qingjun looked at him. He lowered his eyes and stared at the bowl of soup. With a cold voice, he said, "Tomorrow, you can go back!"


    Yun Duan blinked and asked, "Will you help me?"


    "You know it''s impossible!"


    Yun Duan sighed. She sat in front of Siyan Qingjun, looking at his exquisite facial features. His cold and elegant appearance was truly beautiful.


    "How can you promise me that? Whatever request you have, just let it be! "


    Yun Duan thought that as long as it was a person, he would have a desire. He could not stay here without any desires, moreover, he was so powerful.


    Siyan Qingjun looked at the clouds with an enigmatic expression, not saying a word.


    "¡­"


    Did he have it or not?


    Yun Duan suppressed the anxiety in his heart and slowly asked, "What do you want?"


    "¡­"


    He didn''t speak.


    Yun Duan let out a soft cough. She exhaled and spoke again, "Give me your condition. As long as it is within my means, I will do my best to fulfill it!"


    As long as he agreed to help her, then she could fulfill all of his conditions.


    Shiyan Qingjun stared at Yun Duan with a profound gaze. It was impossible for Yun Duan to tell what he was thinking.


    "What do you want?" Si Yan Qing Jun''s voice was quiet and emotionless.


    Yun Duan was stunned. Didn''t he know about this?


    Or had she never clearly stated her purpose?


    Well, she said formally once, "I want that seat. Please give me your guidance, Mist Monarch!"


    "Women are not suitable for this world!"


    Yun Duan''s black eyes narrowed, "It''s not like there have never been precedents where a woman is no worse than a man!"


    At least she didn''t think she was worse than a man.


    "This road will be very difficult!"


    Yun Duan excitedly looked at Si Yan Qing Jun. Was he about to agree?


    She looked away to stabilize her mind and said, "As long as the Misty King is here, I think I can get through it no matter how hard it is!"


    She must pull him under her command and make him her servant.


    Siyan Qingjun glanced into the distance, his face cold and proud.


    "I can''t help you!"


    Yun Duan instantly felt like she had been thrown back to her original form after hearing those words. She hurriedly stood up and asked, "Mist Monarch, what do you want? How are you going to get out of the valley?"


    "I have no heart, so I think it''s best if you don''t waste any more time!"


    "¡­"

 C28

    That night, Yun Duan sat by the river. She gloomily threw rocks at the river, causing water to splash onto her legs. The cold feeling seeped into her calves, making her feel somewhat cold.


    Yun Duan was very, very agitated. Why was this Si Yan Qing Jun so hard to deal with? No matter what she said, he always refused. Every time he was so stiff, she really wanted to cry.


    He wondered how the business was going. He must be looking forward to her good news.


    By the time Yun Duan fell asleep, it was already very late. She seemed to have gotten used to hearing the roars of the wild beasts on the mountain, so she wasn''t as noisy as she was before. It was just that her heart was raging, so she couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    The window was open, and moonlight was shining in. Yun Duan rested her head on her arm, but her eyes were empty. What should she do now? What should she do now?


    There was no one to discuss it with.


    After tossing and turning, she couldn''t fall asleep. Yun Duan sat up and looked at the half-closed door. After thinking for a while, she laid back down and looked out the window with her black eyes.


    His expression was sad.


    "Mistress, have you ever been to the desolate mountain?"


    "¡­"


    There was no response, nor did Yun Duan intend to ask him to return. She could not sleep, but her heart could not calm down. She just wanted to talk to someone.


    "I''ve been there for more than three hundred years!"


    Yun Duan''s voice was very low. Every word that came out fell into the quiet night with a heavy pressure.


    "When I first arrived at the barren mountain, I was very scared. There was still the sun during the day, but at night there was nothing. There was only darkness everywhere, and the mountains were filled with the wails of ghosts and the howls of wolves.


    In the compartment, Si Yan Qing Jun slowly opened her eyes, not a single ripple in them.


    "I''m very hungry, but I don''t have any food, and I don''t want to die!" Yun Duan laughed in a self-deprecating manner, "So one day, when I was starving to the point where I was completely powerless, I killed a little rabbit. That was the first time I killed a living creature!" She still felt sad for several days, but hunger didn''t make her sad. In order to survive, she raised her dagger again and again, until the blood on her hands could no longer be washed clean.


    "Later on, I met a yellow dog. It was very small, but it always stumbled around me. Over time, it became my only companion!"


    If it wasn''t for the yellow dog, she didn''t know how she could have endured for more than 300 years.


    "There are many evils in this desolate mountain. They all want to eat me, but I have a dagger and a yellow dog, so they don''t dare to come over!" At the beginning, she didn''t know what to do, so there were several times when she almost became an evil side dish. After learning a lot of things, she figured out how to disguise herself, her whole body was covered in corrosive meat, just like the smell on Evil Annihilation''s body. They all thought it was the same kind of food, so they didn''t touch her.


    But he still bullied her. The yellow dog was very powerful and protected her until she stood up. She saw through the rules of the mountains and showed no mercy.


    "The dagger is stained with a lot of blood. My hands are the same, but I have no choice. I don''t want to die!"


    Siyan Qingjun''s eyes flashed. As the moonlight shined on his face, he looked as if he couldn''t understand what was happening.


    Yun Duan closed her eyes as she spoke, but her mind was still clear.


    She didn''t want to die. She hated Emperor Chen so much, so how could she possibly die? Moreover, he wouldn''t die either. The only thing he wanted to do was to vent his anger on her and torture her to death.


    Emperor Chen had transferred all his hatred for the imperial concubine to her. He had tortured her, and she had tortured him as well. No one wanted to let go of anyone.


    She couldn''t break free, she could only sink deeper and deeper into the ground. The painful murmuring caused Si Yan Qing Jun to frown, and he slowly stood up to walk out. The moonlight gently fell on the woman''s face, and she began to fall into a restless sleep.


    "No, no ¡­" The clouds screamed in despair, but the dream was too deep for her to wake up from. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and like a child with nowhere to go, she curled up tightly in grief and helplessness.


    After some thought, he reached out his hand and gently touched the center of her eyebrows. The twisted pain on Yun Duan''s face slowly dissipated, and even his tightly curled body slowly relaxed as his small hand subconsciously grabbed onto the hand of his superior, Qingyan Jun. He tightly held onto it, and with a faint smile, he said, "Rui!" She murmured, seemingly satisfied.


    Like this, Siyan Qingjun was held by Yun Duan as he sat down in the morning light. The dawn light spilled in from outside the window, filling the room with an exuberant amount of liveliness.


    After a while, he realized where he was. He yawned, turned around, and sat up. Looking out the window, he saw the entire valley shrouded in mist. There was the melodious sound of birds chirping nearby, fresh and real.


    She stretched as she walked out of the room and washed her face by the river. When she turned around, she saw that Si Yan Qing Jun was sitting on a stone bench. She was startled; she hadn''t seen him when she first came out.


    When did he appear?


    With such a silent appearance, even if the expert were a master, she would not be able to compare to him in the slightest.


    Today, she woke up early and decided to take a stroll in the bamboo forest. She heard that the forest contained the spiritual essence of heaven and earth, so she wanted to see if she could cultivate a new divine bone.


    Uh, okay, this is just a psychological comfort, just in case my spiritual energy might recover a bit, so I still have to give it a try.


    Even if it was just for this reason, she couldn''t afford to be lazy.


    Yun Duan walked a few steps forward, thought for a moment, and then gave Si Yan Qing Jun a glance. Her large eyes spun around a few times, and then she started walking up the mountain. When she came out, she picked up a bag of fruits and placed them in the bamboo box.


    Shiyan Qingjun indifferently looked at her. Yun Duan shrugged and placed the fruit into a small basket on the stone table. Then, she turned around and began to walk towards the bamboo forest.


    "Third King!"


    Yun Duan stopped and turned his head to look at Siyan Qingjun.


    Siyan Qingjun stared at the fruit in his hand. "You even lost your divinity. You don''t have the qualifications to sit on that throne!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan frowned as he took a bite of the fruit. After chewing it a few times, he said, "The Divine Records will recover!"


    She had never thought that she would be able to reach that position without the slightest bit of spiritual energy in her body. Now that the divine bone had been dismantled more than 300 years ago, she was basically a cripple to those with cultivation.


    However, so what? If the Divine Bone could be removed, it would be put back in place. Although the process was somewhat painful, compared to the three hundred years she had spent in the Desolate Mountain, it should be a piece of cake.


    As for the divine record, Emperor Chen had a way. Did he want a mortal like her to take over his world? How is this possible?


    "A woman is indeed virtuous. Why must you insist on taking her?"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan stared at Si Yan Qing Jun in confusion. She didn''t seem like a virtuous woman at all. What damned woman was such a virtuous woman? She didn''t have the heart to embroider and weave cloth.


    "Emperor Chen''s energy has run out. It''s time for him to change hands!"


    Yun Duan bit down on the fruit and walked back over. She stood in front of Siyan Qingjun, her black eyes narrowing as she asked, "What do you mean?"


    Siyan Qingjun carefully looked at the fruit in his hand, as if he were trying to get a flower out of it.


    "You found someone to marry early. What''s wrong with living like a crane in the wild? Why do you have to carry such a heavy burden? It''s better to be gentle at home!"


    "¡­"


    She felt that there was something wrong with this Si Yan Qing Jun today, as she normally would not talk about this. The most important thing was that whether she was warm or gentle had nothing to do with him, what she wanted was that seat. It was impossible for her to go on such a wild day, and she did not have any time to think about it.


    "Is the Misty King joking? Or do you think it''s a joke that I want to take that seat? "


    He was always like this. He never revealed anything, and no one could see what he was thinking. Yun Duan was a bit angry, but she couldn''t get angry.


    She had already stayed here for more than a month, but it seemed like there was no use in her staying here. She had already stayed here for more than a month, but she had already stayed here for more than a month, but it seemed like there was no use in staying here.


    He could only honestly say what he wanted and hope that Ye Xiao would be able to help him. However, the results weren''t good. No, it shouldn''t be good at all.


    "So what if you''re a girl? Without God''s bones, you don''t even have the slightest bit of spiritual energy to protect yourself. What do you think you''re going to use to fight those jackals and tigers?"


    Yun Duan lowered her head. She knew this as well. It was because of this that she came looking for him.


    "If I have the Misty Monarch, I think all of this would not be a problem!"


    Si Yan Qing Jun frowned, "I am not a god. Moreover, the Three Kings'' Ji think too highly of me!"


    He was obviously unmoved.


    Yun Duan sighed. She sat in front of Siyan Qingjun, picked up the teapot on the table, and poured a cup into it. She raised the cup and drank.


    Yun Duan stared at the teacup with an expressionless face. Perhaps once he got used to it, he would no longer find it hard to swallow.


    "With the Misty Monarch''s Divine Vision, do you see who the next Monarch will be?" If not for her, then who could be next?


    Siyan Qingjun looked at the clouds. His eyes were deep and profound. It was calm inside, but it also felt like a storm was brewing. Yun Duan couldn''t understand it, but she couldn''t understand it.


    "The Misty King is famous throughout the world. Even if he doesn''t like to get involved with matters of the world, he must have some idea about the world''s situation!"


    At the very least, he should have a plan. After all, he was still a part of this world, so how could he be alone?


    Siyan Qingjun''s black eyes turned to the horizon. After a long time, he slowly said, "The chess game is in chaos, how can we analyze it!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan knew that he was trying to trick her, but she did not refute his words.


    She didn''t know what to say in rebuttal.


    After sitting in the bamboo forest for the entire morning, he had not been able to calm his mind down even after entering the mountain. He could only see the road ahead vaguely through the swirling clouds.


    She could only use the leaf as a dart. Fortunately, it was still useful in this kind of way. If she met someone who didn''t know how to cultivate, then she could handle it.

 C29

    The autumn sun was warm and gentle, and the fog gradually dispersed. Yun Duan carried a short-tailed fox down the mountain and saw from afar a man dressed in white standing by the river. When the wind blew, his clothes fluttered in the wind.


    Yun Duan''s expression was a bit absent-minded. Towards Si Yan Qing Jun, she would always be uncontrollably drawn in, her mind no longer her own.


    A few birds flew past her ears, startling her. She rubbed her glabella in annoyance, then quickly walked towards the river to clean up the short-tailed foxes. Afterwards, she carried them to the bonfire and started a fire to roast the meat.


    Yun Duan placed the meat on the grill and stood up, her hand still holding the bloody dagger. She walked over to Siyan Qingjun''s side, thought for a moment, then squatted down and washed her dagger.


    Neither of them spoke. It had been like this for the past few days. Yun Duan did not even take a step closer to him, not even a little bit familiar with him.


    It was difficult to get close to him. Sometimes, she felt that he was still considered gentle, but that sort of estrangement had long since kept people away from him.


    Yun Duan looked at the dagger in her hand and heard someone sigh.


    "Why does a girl like you like to eat meat so much? Are you going to eat all the animals on this mountain? "


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan was slightly surprised. She blinked her large eyes as she looked at Siyan Qingjun. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Umm ¡­ if you promise me, then I won''t eat any more!"


    If she could get the man''s help, she would be a vegetarian, really.


    Siyan Qingjun''s eyebrows shot up. He helplessly turned around to drink his tea.


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan was stunned. She felt that this person wasn''t someone who didn''t care for people. At least he knew how to sigh. Plus, she had been eating meat for so long, wouldn''t he be able to hold himself back?


    Well, if so, should she change her style?


    The current her was too rational. If it were her in the past, would he not be able to withstand her?


    Yun Duan washed the dagger and placed it in her robe. She had to at least give it a try; it might actually be useful.


    Yun Duan took the meat from the grill and placed it on the stone table. After thinking for a while, she found a plate and cut the meat into small pieces with a dagger. Such an elegant person should be able to eat it, right?


    He pushed the plate in front of Siyan Qingjun and brought out a pair of chopsticks. His big eyes blinked and he said, "Since you want to drink the fish soup, then try the meat I roast. It''s very delicious!"


    Siyan Qingjun put down the book and looked at the clouds. He glanced at the plates, which were evenly spaced. He thought that this woman''s knife skills were pretty good.


    Yun Duan glanced back at the skewers of meat on the grill, thought for a moment, then ran back. She sprinkled the juice onto the grill, then ran back again. She wanted to make herself more relaxed, as she would quickly grow old under the pressure.


    "Not eating?" Her meat was roasted so well, and the process was clean as well. The fishy smell was gone, and sometimes she felt that she was already considered a chef in terms of cooking. But why was this Shiyan Qingjun still not moving?


    "No poison!" She picked up the dagger and stuck a piece of meat in her mouth, indicating that she really hadn''t added anything messy.


    In the past, if he didn''t eat, she wouldn''t have forced him to. He would eat it in big mouthfuls, but today, why was he so careful to cut the meat into small pieces? He even found chopsticks and insisted that he eat it.


    Was this her new method?


    Or was she in desperate need of medical attention?


    Yun Duan chewed on the meat as she looked at the man. No matter how she looked at him, he looked really good. The front, side, and back made her heart race.


    After eating, she swallowed it down. Yun Duan''s eyes shined as she stared at Si Yan Qing Jun. She thought for a moment, it really was true. Staring at such a beautiful person was enough to make one feel full.


    "It''s better if you eat a piece. I''m already so attentive!"


    He knew that she was doing all this for the throne, but this sudden change in style made him feel funny. Could it be that women were all so fickle?


    "You really won''t eat it?"


    Siyan Qingjun didn''t say anything.


    Yun Duan frowned, not knowing what to say next. It was all her doing, it was like a one-man show.


    He raised his dagger and split one of the chunks into two, which made it smaller.


    She picked up the chopsticks and picked up the piece of meat, feeding it to Siyan Qingjun with a big smile on her face. She only wanted to let him have a taste of her cooking skills.


    "Can I just have a bite?" Yun Duan lowered her voice. Her daughter''s voice was very soft, and she could hear the coquettish tone in Si Yan Qing Jun''s ears.


    His eyes flashed and he opened his mouth. Seeing this, Yun Duan moved forward and pressed her hand into Si Yan Qing Jun''s mouth. She stared at the man''s thin lips and absentmindedly leaned forward.


    Shiyan Qingjun was stunned. He had never seen anyone so close to her before. Yun Duan''s upper body was stretched across the stone table. The hand holding the chopsticks was supporting the table with her wrist.


    There was also the faint juice of the roast meat on it. She suddenly raised her hand and touched the man''s lips with her index finger, wiping away the juice. Si Yan Qing Jun was suddenly startled and subconsciously leaned back.


    Yun Duan''s black eyes blinked, then she blinked again and came back to her senses. She looked at herself stiffly on the stone table, and a few seconds later, her ears turned red with embarrassment.


    Is she crazy?


    How could she be attracted by a beauty? Furthermore, she had completely forgotten where she was. She was on the verge of collapse.


    She looked uncomfortably at Siyan Qingjun, whose eyes were slightly dimmed. She suddenly felt a bit scared. She jumped up and ran to the edge of the fire. She looked around and found that the meat was almost done roasting.


    Yun Duan no longer dared to turn her head. After the meat was cooked, she strongly requested that she calm down and eat the meat.


    However, he could not calm down. He could not calm down at all.


    His fingertip seemed to still have the faint warmth of a man''s thin lips. It was very soft. Normally, this person would look very cold, but unexpectedly, his lips were actually warm.


    Yun Duan shook her head after thinking for a while. She, as a girl, would actually think so randomly about a man''s lips. This was definitely the consequence of facing him alone every day. Calm down, she had to remain calm.


    Whatever his lips were, she wanted his help.


    Siyan Qingjun''s black eyes lit up as he looked at Yun Duan''s straight back. He shook his head and sighed. This was quite funny. He reached out his hand to touch his lips and unconsciously laughed out loud.


    Yun Duan was vexed but she quickly adjusted her condition. The next day, she had already selectively forgotten about the scene that happened yesterday.


    In the morning, the sun shined down warmly. Yun Duan walked out of the room and looked around. She didn''t see Siyan Qingjun, but turned around and looked around. There was still no one there.


    It wasn''t strange, since this sort of thing had happened before.


    One day, she saw a flower field at the end of the bamboo forest. She had to go and take a look, even if this Si Yan Qing Jun would not agree to help her in the end, she would at least familiarize herself with this Cloud Valley. If he didn''t agree to help the next time, then she would come again.


    In any case, she had great perseverance towards him.


    He held a small bamboo branch and swayed it in his hands as he walked along the end of the bamboo forest. The fog was still very thick, and as it floated in the air, it was like a paradise.


    In this multicolored halo of light, he could see the white-clothed Si Yan Qing Jun practicing martial arts. On his fingertips was an icy blue spirit energy.


    From far away, Yun Duan narrowed her eyes as she could feel the strong wind brought about by the spirit energy. Si Yan Qing Jun clenched his fingers in the air and the sword energy suddenly shot out at an extremely fast speed.


    The wind grew stronger and stronger, causing the clouds to have no choice but to retreat.


    A sharp bird cry suddenly sounded out from within the flowers. Yun Duan was stunned when he saw that Si Yan Qing Jun was flying through the air, his toes tapping on the blue sword. As the sword qi spun around him, he became faster and faster.


    Just when it was impossible to tell whether or not the sword and the person were still within the sword aura, the spirit energy exploded. Multicolored flowers filled the sky and Si Yan Qing Jun''s white robe fluttered in the wind, slowly falling into the flowers.


    Yun Duan was stunned on the spot, unable to react for a long time.


    As the wind blew, Siyan Qingjun slowly turned his head, his eyes sweeping across the clouds.


    His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and the man''s expression was indifferent. He was proud and aloof.


    The sound of wind rustling came from the bamboo forest behind him. The colorful flowers in front of him were still flying in the air, unmoving for a long time. The man in the middle of the flowers, however, was completely still.


    Yun Duan felt as though she had heard the echo of it from her soul. It was so intense, so intense, that there was nowhere for her to run.


    Until noon, and then into the night, the roars of the wild beasts could be heard one after another. The scene that occurred in the morning while sitting in front of the bamboo house still lingered in his mind.


    It wasn''t that she had never seen anyone practice before, but that she wasn''t as shocked as Siyan Qingjun. She had always been proud and unbridled, and had always looked down on the world with indifference. She would never forget this for a long time.


    But even so, she still couldn''t forget her big issue. She slowly leaned over and sat opposite to him, watching as the man slowly poured tea into his cup and then elegantly sipped it before flipping another page of the book in her hands.


    Yun Duan let out a light cough. The days passed one by one, and she was extremely anxious.


    "Mist Monarch, what can I do to help me?" She had asked this question who knew how many times.


    Siyan Qingjun acted as if he hadn''t heard anything. He quietly read his book and drank his tea.


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan thought for a moment, then she reached out and slowly suppressed the book in Siyan Qingjun''s hands. She smiled at him and begged, "Just tell me, what do you want?"


    Qing Jun looked at the clouds and put down the book. She picked up the teacup with her long fingers and looked at it carefully, ignoring the clouds.


    "¡­"

 C30

    Yun Duan stretched out her hand again, and her small hand directly held onto the man''s hand, blocking his gaze as he looked at the tea cup. "Say something!"


    Siyan Qingjun helplessly looked at the small hand in front of him. It was a bit cold, and his fingers were slender and sleek, but not delicate.


    "I already told you the answer!" She took her hand away from Yun Duan''s and said, "I am only a commoner. I hope that the three kings do not force me!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan raised her head to look at the sky. She was about to explode.


    Roast meat, roast meat, or she''ll go crazy.


    He caught a few fish and skinned them in front of Siyan Qingjun. Then, he took a small gazelle and tore off their skin along with the blood. The sound of the dagger stabbing into their bones made their scalps tingle.


    Siyan Qingjun only slightly frowned, slowly sipping his tea.


    Yun Duan grunted angrily as her dagger made a loud noise. She pulled out her internal organs and threw them on the river bank. Fresh blood dripped from her body. After she finished cooking the meat, she started a fire to roast it.


    There was a clay pot simmering in the small bonfire nearby. Although several fish had been killed, only one was used to make the soup and the rest had been thrown on the riverside along with the inner organs of the small gazelle. Blood flowed freely.


    After the meat was done roasting, she turned to look at Si Yan Qing Jun, "Do you want to eat it?"


    Shiyan Qingjun shook his head. Yun Duan turned his head back. If she wasn''t going to eat it, then so be it. She ate it all by herself.


    After drinking the soup and eating the meat, the fragrance of the meat filled the quiet little bamboo house. Yun Duan bit at the meat dejectedly. What should she do now? It had been almost two months and she was going to go crazy with anxiety if this continued.


    That night, Yun Duan stood in front of the door and looked at it, then said, "Mist king, please help me. I will give you anything you want!"


    Yun Duan sighed slightly, "Actually, I know that you do not covet these things. However, I do not know what you really want. As long as you say it, I will do my best, alright?"


    No matter what, as long as the Misty Lord could help, she would do everything she could to get what he wanted.


    After a long while, the person in the cubicle finally spoke up in a slow and gentle voice, "Third King, you shouldn''t force me!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan clenched her teeth as she walked to the bedside and fell down with a thud. She was at her wit''s end now and had no other choice.


    He slept soundly the whole night. When he woke up in the morning, both his eyes were red. The sun shone in from outside the window, reflecting the clouds and mist. The colors were really beautiful, but the clouds did not have the mood to appreciate it.


    She walked over and saw that the man was holding a teapot in his hand. His slender and strong fingers were white and beautiful, and he had a long and strong look to them. Yun Duan took a deep breath.


    "Third King, I''m leaving today. Do you still want to stay here?"


    Yun Duan was stunned. Her gaze was fixed on the man''s slightly drooping head. She opened her mouth and asked in a somewhat quiet and hoarse voice, "Why are you leaving?"


    "I will only delay the three kings'' time here. If I leave, the three kings will naturally have no more thoughts!"


    "¡­"


    It seemed like she was annoyed with this person, so he didn''t want to stay in the same place as her anymore.


    Yun Duan laughed softly. It was a bit bitter and weak. Forget it. No matter how much she tried, she would never agree to it.


    "No need, you don''t have to leave!"


    Yun Duan squinted at the sky. The fog covered her line of sight, but all she could see was white. Her heart was empty, and she was very disappointed.


    How could he compete with his current state? Even if he managed to get that seat, how could he sit there for long?


    Forget it, I''ll just take it one step at a time.


    "There is no need for you to make things difficult for me. I will leave now. Please forgive me for bothering you for the past few days!"


    Si Yan Qing Jun tightened his grip on the teapot, his voice calm. "No problem!"


    The journey out of Cloud Valley was quick. He had familiarized himself with the terrain in the past two months and chose the shortest way out of the valley.


    Yun Duan looked at the horse carriage parked by the side. It wasn''t the horse that had come. She slightly pursed her lips. Although no one had appeared beside her, at least she knew that there was someone following her. At least they weren''t alone.


    The journey back to the Myriad Dawn Palace was smooth and without any danger or delay. It was just that she did not manage to invite the Misty King. The hand that was driving the carriage was a little stiff, so she did not know how to explain it to the busy road.


    It took twelve days to get back.


    Yun Duan felt that she had lost a lot of weight and had lost a lot of weight. She had dark circles under her eyes, and she was very sleepy and hungry.


    Qin Ni and Qiong Ying, who had received the letter long ago, were waiting at the door of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion. When they saw the approaching clouds, they quickly went up to greet them.


    "Master!"


    Yun Duan waved his hand, "I want to take a bath!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Qiong Ying cleaned up and made arrangements. Qin Ni followed Yun Yang into the main hall. Seeing Yun Duan''s frail body, she couldn''t help but feel a little sad. "Master, it''s been hard on you. You''ve lost a lot of weight!"


    Yun Duan lowered her eyes and looked at her body before sitting down at the table. Qin Ni quickly poured Yun Duan a cup of tea. It was warm, just right.


    Yun Duan raised her cup and gulped it down. Qin Ni poured another cup, "Should we rest or eat first after taking a bath?"


    Yun Duan answered without a second thought, "Let''s eat first. We''ll go to the Spiritual Conjuration Palace after that!"


    Qin Ni nodded and looked towards Yun Duan after some thought, "Master has been worn out from all the journey. It would be better to rest first after eating. The Sixth Prince is weak, and probably cannot bear Master''s strange air!"


    Yun Duan drank a few cups of tepid tea and felt that Qin Ni''s words made sense. "Alright, then we''ll rest first. We''ll go to the Spirit Palace tomorrow!"


    By the time Qiongying and the maidservants brought the dishes over, the sky had already darkened. It turned out that the sun had already set by the time the clouds returned.


    After the meal, Yun Duan entered the inner hall. She had been travelling non-stop for the past few days and was so tired that she could barely keep her eyes open. As soon as her head touched the bed, she fell asleep with a haggard face.


    It was now winter, and the temperature had dropped. Qin Ni carefully added more charcoal, and the censer was filled with the sparrow seed powder that had been delivered by Spirit Blossom Palace a few days ago. It tasted sweet and peaceful.


    Qiong Ying stood beside Qin Ni, looked at the cabinet, thought for a moment, and then spoke in a low voice, "Do you think Master has invited the Misty Monarch this time?"


    Qin Ni''s black eyes flashed, her small hands lightly fanning the smoke. Her face was expressionless, but the corner of her lips curled up: "It doesn''t matter if we''ve invited her or not, Mistress has already done her best!"


    Qiong Ying nodded, "Yes, Mistress has been gone for two months, and she has lost a lot of weight now. I don''t know how she managed to get by on the Cloud Valley, and whether the Misty Monarch can get along with her or not. If I knew earlier, I would have definitely followed Mistress, and at least served her!"


    Qin Ni sighed, "As servants, we have to listen to our master''s words. We mustn''t make things difficult for our master. She didn''t bring us along because she had her own intentions!"


    Yun Duan slept soundly. In her dreams, there was no fire, no Aera, and no blood. The only thing she could see was a man in snow-white clothes. His expression was cold and elegant.


    When he opened his eyes, he heard someone exclaiming, "It''s snowing! It''s actually snowing!"


    Yun Duan''s eyelids twitched. ''Is it snowing?''


    It was already winter, and time passed so quickly that it was hard for her to grasp it tightly.


    He got up and walked out of the cabinet wearing his inner robes. The outer room was extremely warm due to the fire, and a cold wind blew through the door, causing Qin Ni, who was standing by the door, to immediately push her in, "Mistress, why didn''t you wake us up? It''s getting cold now, but what if you''re wearing your inner clothes and come out cold like this?"


    Yun Duan twisted her neck, allowing Qin Ni to help her sit at the table. Qiong Ying, who was following behind, closed the door. Today, she had changed into a thick, soft yellow coat, making her look very fresh.


    Qiong Ying chuckled as she carried a basin to Yun Duan''s side. "I didn''t expect the snow to fall so early this year!"


    He put down the water basin and handed the handkerchief to Yun Duan. "Fortunately, the fire last night was not extinguished. Otherwise, Master would really have frozen. The weather has become really fast!"


    Qiong Ying had always been open with her mouth in front of the clouds.


    When Qin Ni heard this, she glared at him: "You still dare to say that you were going to add fuel to the fire tonight, but you fell asleep. Fortunately, the fire hadn''t died out, if by any chance, Master''s body would be completely exhausted, how could he withstand the cold?"


    After being told, Qiong Ying curled her lips and obediently lowered her head, not saying a word.


    Yun Duan looked at his pitiful appearance and couldn''t help but want to laugh. "I''m not that weak. I''m just a little tired. Besides, there''s still a blanket in the room. I can''t get any cold!"


    "That is what you said, but this is a critical moment. Mistress, you can''t afford to be careless!"


    Qin Ni was more stable, perhaps older than Qiong Ying, so she thought about everything carefully.


    After the cloud had been washed and combed, Joan brought the breakfast, a bowl of minced meat noodles and a few delicate snacks.


    "The kitchen hasn''t made any mince noodles in a while. I went to ask for some this morning, and the chef was stunned for a long time. He thinks that his master doesn''t like minced meat noodles anymore!"


    Few in the palace knew that Yun Duan had gone up to the Cloud Valley.


    Yun Duan chuckled, "It may be possible for me to stop cooking vegetables, but I''m afraid this meat is a little difficult!" After all, after eating for over three hundred years, they were already used to it. How could they just give up so easily?


    "No one wants Master''s Ring, it''s just for his body. It''s better to match it with meat!"


    Qin Ni poured a cup of tea for Yun Duan, who then slowly finished her breakfast.


    Yun Duan sat at the table and organized her speech before she took Qiong Ying to the Spirit Palace. The last time they went there, it had been raining, but this time, it was already snowing.


    "Mistress, are you cold?"


    Qiong Ying sniffed at the red embroidered phoenix silk cloak on Yun Duan''s body, the fur collar covering her face even more tightly.


    Yun Duan cast a sidelong glance at Qiong Ying and asked, "Are you cold?"


    Jon shook her head quickly, a little shakily.


    Yun Duan smiled and said, "Let''s have Qiuming make some sets of clothes when we go back today. We need warm clothes for all the maids and guards of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion!"


    Qiong Ying giggled happily. "Mistress, you''re so good!"


    Glimmers danced in Yun Duan''s eyes, but she smiled without saying a word.

 C31

    Spirit Blessings Palace was quiet, the servants waiting at the side did not say anything.


    After Yun Kexin entered the cloud, she finally said something. All of the female servants hurriedly bowed and greeted her, "Greetings, Third King. Third King, Ji An. Nice to meet you!"


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" There were a few muffled coughs in the tent and she said weakly, "Has Sister come?"


    Yun Duan waved her hand to let the servants off. She took the curtain and entered. Seeing that the busy road had been reduced to skin and bones for the past two months, Yun Duan sat down by his bedside and stretched out her hand to shake his hand. "Do you feel better today?"


    "How come Sister has lost so much weight?" Lou Cheng did not answer. He looked at Yun Duan from head to toe, and then said, "How come she has lost so much weight?"


    Yun Duan curled his lips when he heard this. "I''m fine!"


    The old man''s hands were clasped tightly in the clouds, and his entire person was filled with a sickly sense of dejection. His face, which resembled that of the Immersed Emperor, had already lost its shape.


    "Sister, how is it?"


    Yun Duan shook her head, and lowered it with guilt, "Sister, you are useless. The Misty King is not willing to leave the valley!"


    He laughed lightly, taunting her with some heartache: "Originally, I should be the one running this trip, but a girl like sister is about to make a public appearance. Ten thousand palaces and ten thousand miles away from the Cloud Valley, I am truly sorry, sister!"


    His eyes turned red as he spoke. For the clouds, for himself, for this fate that he was unable to escape from.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Cough, cough ¡­"


    The busy road suddenly started to cough violently, but it seemed like it was useless for Yun Duan to help him. He coughed until his face turned blue, shocking Yun Duan who was watching.


    "Someone, call the doctor! Quickly!"


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" "Elder sister, there''s no need. Cough cough ¡­"


    The long face was pale and blue and red. Yun Duan held his hand tightly and helped him sit up against her.


    "How are you, Chunlai?"


    "Puff ¡­" A mouthful of blood spurted out from her mouth. With a few coughs, blood splattered across Yun Duan''s face. She shouted, "Where''s the doctor?"


    The old doctor scrambled in, and even before he could do anything, he grabbed his wrists. Yun Duan clenched her teeth tightly. She could feel the people in her embrace exhaling more and breathing less, as if they could not last for more than a second.


    "Third, third king, Ji, quickly put down the sixth prince. He is stuck in a state of depression, this old man will quickly begin acupuncture!"


    With the help of her servant girl, Yun Duan slowly laid down the road ahead of her. Her body was taut like a string, she no longer had any relatives, not even a single person. The road was the only person that she could feel close to, she did not want to lose him.


    He coughed a few more times, and Yun Duan took the handkerchief from the servant girl''s hands with a frown. She sat down in front of the bed and carefully wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    "Sister, I''m fine!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan''s heart was heavy, the strength of her underling was light, she nodded slightly and said, "Mmm, the journey will definitely get better!"


    At this moment, she didn''t know what to say in order to suppress the sadness in her heart.


    Although the old doctor was trembling, his acupuncture was very stable. Slowly, his expression became less livid. He slowly closed his eyes as he breathed in and out. This illness had drained him of all his energy and was tiring.


    Yun Duan tightly gripped her busy hands. She silently watched the old doctor pricking the needle, as well as his weak and pale face.


    After a while, the man fell asleep. After the old doctor''s needle was pierced, Yun Duan gently let go of the man''s hand and followed him out of the room.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Yun Duan looked towards the old doctor with a glimmer of hope in her eyes, even though she knew the outcome would be dire.


    The old physician shook his head and said in a low voice, "This old official can only use medicine to hang the Sixth Prince''s life!"


    Yun Duan''s hands stiffened, "Is there really nothing we can do?"


    She had asked herself and asked Emperor Chen these words, but they were both silent and deathly still.


    "Third King, Ji, the Sixth Prince forced himself to hold his breath because he was waiting for you. Now that you''re back, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on any longer!"


    "Impossible!" She shook her head with a pained expression. "Impossible!"


    She wanted to live a good life, she didn''t want to lose him.


    She had already lost enough.


    The old physician walked to a nearby stool and sat down. Then, he took out a piece of xuan paper and spread it open. "This old official shall prescribe some more medicine and try to keep the sixth prince alive for as long as possible!"


    Yun Duan bit her lips. Her eyes were slightly red and there was dried blood on her cheeks.


    She looked at the old doctor and murmured, "But he''s in pain!"


    He was tormented and tormented like this. If he was not born in a royal family, he might have been able to become a normal happy mortal. At the very least, he would be healthy and not worry about anything.


    "Third King, this is my life. No one can do anything about it!"


    Yun Duan took a deep breath and sat down in front of the old doctor. The servant girl lowered her eyes and poured some tea for Yun Duan, and Qiong Ying brought a wet handkerchief over to Yun Duan''s side. She whispered in a pained voice, "Master, let me wipe your face. There''s blood!"


    Yun Duan nodded and did not say anything.


    She stayed in the Spirit Palace until very late at night before she left. Her heart was heavy and her body was getting worse every day, but there was nothing she could do.


    On the second day, it was snowing heavily and the clouds were still standing in front of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion. Qin Ni tried to persuade her a few times but to no avail. Qiong Ying draped a cloak over her shoulders and said worriedly, "Mistress, you just returned to the palace the day before yesterday. You haven''t recovered from your injuries yet, you should just lie down in the palace!"


    Yun Duan turned a deaf ear to him, she thought, in the end, what is fate? She had survived in such a gloomy place like the Desolate Mountain, but in this gigantic palace, she did not lack in food or clothing, she was rich and powerful, she had everything she needed, but why, why was she not able to live well, why did the heavens insist on taking his life?


    Was it because he was Chen Emperor''s son? Was it because he was born in the royal family?


    However, it was also true that since the children of the Ancient Emperor''s family were ill-fated and of an extremely high status, they were almost shoulder to shoulder with the heavens. Thus, the burden of their lives was as heavy as a mountain, and when disaster befell them, they would have to bear the brunt of it as well.


    It seemed bright and beautiful, but in reality, it was desolate and empty. Besides betrayal and scheming, there was nothing else in the end.


    This was the royal family, and she, despite knowing it, did not turn back.


    She did not have any way out, and no one gave her any way out. She could only move forward and fight with her life on the line.


    "Qin Ni, find two sets of men''s clothes!"


    Qin Nei was stunned. She looked at Qiong Ying who clearly did not understand what she meant. She blinked her eyes and asked doubtfully, "Master, what is this?"


    "I want to leave the palace!"


    "¡­"


    Why did he leave the palace with such a heavy snow?


    "Does Mistress need to buy something?" After all, it was such a cold day and Master''s body was thin. If she could not leave the palace, she would try her best not to go out.


    Yun Duan cast a sidelong glance at Qin Ni, and said with an indifferent expression, "Go and prepare!"


    Qin Ni was startled, and the formless pressure caused her to subconsciously nod her head: "Yes!"


    Usually, Yun Duan treated the people of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion fairly well. She wasn''t that cold, but she would sometimes unconsciously carry a bit of hostility with her, so she didn''t realize what was wrong. It was only today that Qin Ni felt the pressure of someone in a higher position, and even a single glance would cause one''s hair to stand on end.


    Qiong Ying looked at Yun Duan who was disguised as an ordinary young master, and then looked at her manservant''s outfit. She thought for a while, then went over to the side of the cloud and asked carefully, "Mistress, why are we leaving the palace today?"


    The clouds were swaying from the shaking of the carriage. The sound of the carriage didn''t make him say anything. He lifted the curtain and looked out. The whole world was covered in white, and the pavilions and pavilions were covered in a hazy mist of snow.


    Yun Duan stretched out her hand to catch a few flakes of snow. The ice was so cold that even her tentacles were polarized. She suddenly thought of that person in the Upper Cloud Valley. Like the snow that covered the sky, he was clean and safe.


    The carriage headed towards the Prince''s Mansion. However, he didn''t get out of the carriage even after reaching the end of the road. He just sent his guard to call for the door. Not long after, only Chang Feng came out.


    Only Changfeng walked to the side of the horse carriage and bowed, "I didn''t know that Wang Sanji was driving far away to welcome you, I hope you can atone for your sins!"


    Yun Duan opened the curtain and glanced at the wind, her red lips curled up, "As long as Your Highness doesn''t mind, then it''s fine. Where did you get your redemption from?"


    Only Changfeng smiled. Seeing that Yun Duan had no intention of getting off the carriage and was dressed like a young master from a normal family, he thought of something and asked, "Is there anywhere else the third prince wants to go?"


    Yun Duan nodded, "I want to eat roasted chicken. I wonder if Crown Prince Changfeng would like to lead the way to a place with a better reputation. Would you like to drink with me for the rest of my life?"


    Only Long Wind''s black eyes glimmered with surprise. However, when he lowered his gaze, he had already cleared away all his emotions, leaving behind a faint yet comfortable smile.


    "That would be the honor of Changfeng!"


    The carriage was swaying. Yun Duan looked at it, thought for a while and then asked, "Are you on good terms with the busy road?"


    Only Long Feng was stunned for a moment before nodding his head, "Yes, the Sixth Prince is seriously ill. Normally, if I get something good, I would bring it to let him have a look. Since he can''t leave the palace, I can only accompany him and talk for a while when I have time!"


    Yun Duan nodded, her eyes staring at the black carpet. It seemed that Qin Ni had put in a lot of effort for her. This carpet was not something that a normal person should have.


    Qiongying looked at the clouds with her big eyes, then at Venerable Wind, then back again, quietly playing with her fingers.


    "Was his illness sudden?"


    "When I found out, he was already very ill for one night. The princes all went there one after the other, and the Sixth Prince''s physician said that it was fate!"


    He only had a vague idea of what was going on. He had no idea if something was wrong, but by the time he realized it, the sixth prince was already sick.

 C32

    Yun Duan narrowed her eyes. She still had some doubts in her heart. Was this really fate?


    "Do you think it''s possible that it''s man-made?"


    Only Changfeng was startled. He raised his eyes and asked with a serious tone, "Did Wang Ji discover something?"


    "¡­"


    If she did find out, she wouldn''t come looking for him.


    Yun Duan shook his head. "I was just guessing!"


    Perhaps this'' Only Long Wind ''really didn''t know anything. She was still thinking about how much he would know if he was older and more experienced.


    No one in the palace told her that she could only come out and look for herself, but the result seemed to be the same.


    Only Changfeng looked at Yun Duan''s disappointed face and frowned slightly. "If he is really human, it is impossible for His Majesty to not be able to find him!"


    Yun Duan raised his eyes. ''So it can only be fate?''


    She always felt that this shouldn''t be the case, or was she overthinking it? Or did he feel that something was wrong?


    The carriage stopped in front of a restaurant. Only Changfeng, who had just got off the carriage, held out his hand to help Yun Duan and Qiong Ying down.


    Yun Duan raised his eyes as the snowflakes danced in the air. There were three words hanging above the restaurant''s entrance ¡ª Emerald Residence.


    She did not have much of a reaction to this name, and the three of them walked in.


    "Dear guests, are you three? A private room or an ordinary table? "


    The shop assistant came running over, holding a rag and laughing. When he got close enough, he saw that standing behind the clouds was the only breeze. He instantly smiled like a flower and exclaimed in surprise, "So it turns out to be the only prince! It seems the snow today is an omen! The prince has actually come to our shop!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan thought to herself, are all the waiters of this era so good at speaking?


    "The private room is on the second floor, please, Crown Prince!" The waiter very politely led the way, with Yun Duan and the other two following behind.


    The second floor was indeed an elegant room. The carved windows allowed one to see the endless snow outside. Not far away, there were a few La Plum trees proudly standing there.


    The red and white lights intertwined, giving off a unique kind of beauty.


    Since he had come for the roasted chicken, the first thing he wanted to do was order the roasted chicken. Only Changfeng looked at the clouds by the window and smiled as he walked over to her. "What do you want to eat, Brother Yun?"


    Yun Duan was slightly stunned, but when she reacted, she looked at Wei Chen. There was a waiter here, and she was dressed like a man as well. It was not an exaggeration to call her Brother Yun.


    It was also good to hide one''s identity outside.


    "Apart from roast chicken, the other princes will arrange it for themselves!"


    She had enough roast chicken, no more requests.


    "Then why don''t you show us the shop''s signboard?" Only Long Wind suggested.


    Yun Duan waved his hand. "Anything will do!"


    Since Yun Duan had said that she would drink a few cups, then only Long Wind asked for a pot of warm wine. The waiter quickly went to prepare it.


    Qiong Ying had initially thought that she shouldn''t be sitting with her master and only Crown Prince, but her master, she could only sit there quietly and fearfully.


    The dishes were served quickly. First, there were two cold dishes. Although it was snowing, there was a stove in the private room. It was very warm.


    Only Changfeng poured a glass of wine for Yun Yang and was about to pour some for Qiong Ying. The girl was so scared that she hurriedly stood up, waving her hands and said, "You don''t have to trouble the prince. Your servant doesn''t drink!"


    How could she, a mere servant girl, dare to have the crown prince pour wine? This truly frightened her to death.


    Yun Duan cast a sidelong glance at Qiong Ying, who was still patting her chest, and said somewhat helplessly, "Don''t be so shocked. No one will do anything to you!"


    Jean Ying bit her lip and slowly sat down again. She pushed the wine glass in front of her to the side. Forget about the wine. What if she had to take care of her master after he drank too much?


    Yun Duan took the chopsticks and tasted it. It was a pig''s ear. It was very clean and didn''t have that unpleasant taste, so it was rather fragrant.


    "Delicious!"


    Only Long Wind chuckled, his eyes shining brightly.


    When all the dishes were served, Yun Duan raised her wineglass at Wei Chen, her big pretty eyes were smiling, and her voice was soft, "I haven''t thanked you for helping me pick out the hidden guards. Today, I''ll treat this as thanking the crown prince!"


    Only Changfeng raised his eyebrows. He did not expect Yun Duan to remember this matter in his heart and even express his gratitude. He was rather flattered.


    "This has always been my responsibility, so don''t worry about it, third king!"


    As their wine cups clink against each other, Yun Duan''s lips curled up in a smile. She had always been beautiful, especially when she didn''t want to laugh at all.


    Only Long Wind''s eyes were slightly deep as he raised his head and drank the wine.


    Yun Duan also drank it up slowly and said, "The crown prince was originally the adopted son of Prince Chong, and also grew up a few years older than me. Logically speaking, I should call you brother, instead of calling me Third King Ji from now on, just call me by my full name."


    He looked at the clouds and said with a smile, "It is said that the three kings of the Myriad Empire Palace are cold-blooded and bloodthirsty. After not seeing each other for more than three hundred years, they left the palace upon their return.


    Yun Duan raised an eyebrow and was slightly surprised. "Is that what the outside world says about me?"


    However, it was a fact that she beat up the old fogey before leaving the official palace. That old fogey really did need to be taught a lesson.


    Only Changfeng shook his head, "Only the palace has spread the rumours that no one has the guts to do so!"


    No matter what the three kings did, they were still the daughter of Emperor Chen. She was too high up in the sky, and even if she killed someone, no one dared to say anything. This was power.


    Yun Duan ate her food slowly. After a long while, she opened her mouth and said, "I have left for over three hundred years. To me, this Myriad Empire Palace has long become a foreign world!"


    She was neither human nor ghost, and just like a wandering soul, she had lived for more than three hundred years. Now that she suddenly returned to the Myriad Temple, other than extreme anger and fear, she did not feel any familiarity with this place at all.


    She had once been a proud daughter of heaven, and had also been carefully cared for. However, what about the results?


    "Wang Ji has been wandering for three hundred years. She should have opened her eyes a lot wider. However, the Myriad Empire Palace is your home after all. No one is unfamiliar with it!"


    "¡­"


    Home?


    Yun Duan smiled mockingly. The word ''family'' had been missing from Imperial Concubine Chaoyu''s head ever since she had been thrown into the fire. It was more accurate to say that she had been burnt along with the fire.


    The two of them ate leisurely and slowly. They also drank up a pot of warm wine. The concentration of the wine wasn''t high, so there wasn''t much of a reaction from the clouds.


    After eating and drinking to her heart''s content, she walked to the window. After thinking for a while, she opened it a little and scanned the nearby street.


    It was unknown which family''s young miss was travelling, but the carriage''s arrangement was extremely exquisite. The tassels on the four corners swayed in the wind, and if one listened carefully, it seemed to have the sound of bells ringing.


    Yun Duan could not help but turn her gaze over.


    The carriage drew closer and closer, the two horses rode side by side, the carriage was covered in golden powder, the top of the carriage was embroidered with large blossoming flower patterns, the roof was covered with golden silk and satin, the corners were fragmented and designed to look like tassels, gently fluttering in the wind and snow, it was very beautiful.


    Yun Duan was a bit curious. Which family''s daughter was actually so rich? The gauze over the window seemed to be the parasol tree veil that Qin Ni spoke of. It seemed like only the Wutong Ridge had it.


    It could also be said that it was hard to find a treasure.


    Could the person sitting inside have something to do with the Wutong Ridge? Or someone from the Wutong Ridge?


    Before she could fully understand what was going on, she saw several black figures flying over from the sky. They were wielding long swords in their hands, and Yun Duan blinked. Assassinate?


    She didn''t feel that those black-clothed people were coming towards her. If they caught up to her in a clear direction, they would have to pass under her nose by that exquisite carriage.


    A few men in black clothing stabbed into the carriage. Screams sounded. It was a woman.


    When Yun Duan was about to turn around and call him long hair, she felt a strong gust of wind brush past her. When she focused again, she saw that the man in black had already started fighting with long hair.


    The matter of him controlling the safety of the Myriad Dawn Palace was currently being dealt with outside of the palace. However, the black clothed person daring to take the initiative to assassinate under the palace walls truly did not want his life.


    Only Long Wind was clearly stronger. The long sword in his hand danced in a cold sword light. The sword qi flew out along with the spiritual power. The two men in black were hit simultaneously and died.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the remaining few did not continue fighting and hurriedly retreated.


    At this time, the carriage''s curtain was opened. The girl was wearing a white cape, her small face was covered in makeup, her black eyes were watery, and her body was slender and exquisite.


    Only Changfeng kept his sword and cupped his fists towards the girl. He sounded somewhat surprised, "Master Chen Ling!"


    The lady did not get off the carriage. Instead, she slightly nodded at Wei Changfeng with a gentle smile and a beautiful voice, "Thank you so much for saving me, Jiang Lu is very grateful!"


    Yun Duan narrowed her eyes.


    Morning dew?


    The number one beauty of the Wasteland?


    Only Chang Feng laughed, "Why didn''t you bring any guards with you when you went out? It''s very dangerous for a girl like you to come out so rashly! "


    Chen Lu smiled with her eyebrows and said gently, "The only thing you said is that you were too quick to come out, so you didn''t think too much about it!"


    "Then where is the Lord of Dawn going? Do you need me to send someone to protect you? "


    Chen Lu shook her head gently, "Thank you for your kindness, Heir Wei. The place that Chen Lu wants to go is not far ahead!"


    Only Changfeng blinked his eyes, "Then it''s better for Master Chen Ling to be careful!"


    "Yes, thank you, Crown Prince!"


    Yun Duan looked at the very polite morning dew and thought that this girl was indeed a heavenly beauty. Although her face was cold, her entire body was noble and graceful. It seemed that the reputation of the number one beauty in the Wasteland was well-deserved.


    Morning Dew once again put down the curtain, but just as the curtain was about to completely close, she paused for a moment. Her gaze swept to the clouds on the second floor and smiled with her red lips slightly hooked.


    Yun Duan was stunned but still smiled politely.


    Only Changfeng was able to get up to the second floor after the carriage had left. Due to the heavy snow, there weren''t many people walking on the street. The morning dew only slightly revealed its face, so it didn''t cause much of a commotion.


    Yun Duan looked at the man who had returned and asked after some thought, "Do you know this woman?"


    Only the wind closed the window, and the snow blew in, giving him a chilly feeling. He looked at the clouds, his eyes carrying a smile. "I''ve only seen him a few times!"


    Yun Duan nodded slightly and did not say anything else.

 C33

    By the time he returned to the palace, the sky had already darkened. Qin Ni was waiting by the door. Upon seeing the clouds, she came over: "Mistress, why are you so late?"


    Yun Duan curled her lips. "I was just strolling around. I didn''t expect it would be too late!"


    "¡­"


    It was obvious that he was not speaking the truth.


    Qiong Ying followed behind him into the main hall. Yun Duan walked toward the cabinet and changed her clothes. "Qin Ni, I''ve already eaten dinner. There''s no need to prepare any more!"


    Qin Ni nodded: "Yes!"


    After changing his clothes, Yun Duan walked out and sat by the table. She glanced at Qin Ni and asked: "Is there any news from today''s assembly?"


    Qin Ni''s black eyes blinked as she shook her head: "Calm down!"


    Yun Duan understood.


    Qin Ni went up to pour Yun Fei a cup of tea and calmly said: "I heard that consort Luofei is sick!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan looked at Qin Ni in confusion, and only opened her mouth after a long while: "What does that have to do with me?"


    Qin Ni laughed: "She said she saw the ghosts of Imperial Concubine Chaoyu and Fourth Princess Ji!"


    Yun Duan was a bit taken aback. Is that so?


    "Where did you see it?"


    Qin Ni shook her head, "It''s also because of the nonsense she spouted. Wang Ji, don''t take it to heart. Perhaps it''s a nightmare!"


    Yun Duan''s black eyes narrowed as she stared pensively at the tightly shut door. Why couldn''t she see it? Or did Imperial Consort Zhaoyu and Ali not think of her at all?


    Or did they hate her? They were all dead, but only she was alive.


    Yun Duan smiled bitterly. Hatred was right as well. Who asked her to live?


    "Qin Ni!"


    Yun Duan drank a cup of tea and called out to Qin Ni, who looked towards Yun Duan, "Master!"


    "Is the snow getting heavier?"


    Qin Ni blinked. Mistress had also just returned, she should know about Xue Da or not, so why would she ask? She walked towards the door and gently opened it. A large amount of snow began to fall, much larger than before.


    She turned to look at the clouds, and with a slight smile, she said, "Master, you see that it has grown a lot!"


    Yun Duan put down the teacup and stood up, then said to Qiong Ying, "Go and get my cape, I''m going to the Burning Ruins!"


    Qiong Ying was stunned for a moment, then exclaimed, "Master, this is a forbidden area!"


    "What is it? "Are you going to control me?"


    Qiong Ying''s hands were trembling. Her eyes were slightly red as she whispered, "I don''t dare!"


    Qin Ni sighed, stepped forward, smiled, and said to Yun Duan: "Mistress, it''s snowing so heavily, the road is slippery, and the sky is also dark. Burning Ruins has a heavy overbearing atmosphere, it''s really inappropriate for you, a daughter, to go there!"


    Yun Duan walked towards the door. As she walked, she said, "What''s wrong with that? It''s Imperial Concubine Yu and Fourth Princess Ji''s souls. Could it be that they''ll bring me along?"


    These words caused Qin Ni and Qiong Ying''s scalps to go numb. They knew that Yun Duan was very stubborn at times and did not dare to persuade her anymore. They could only put on their cloaks.


    "You guys wait here in the hall, I''ll go by myself!"


    Qin Ni and Qiong Ying looked at each other and said at the same time, "We will accompany you!"


    Yun Duan looked at the snow falling from the sky. Her black eyes were empty and lonely as she walked out. When Qin Ni and Qiong Ying saw this, they also followed.


    It was already dark, and Qin Ni was holding a lantern. In this kind of snowy night, the closer they got to the Burning Ruins, the more their hairs stood on end.


    Yun Duan''s expression was calm, no one could tell what she was thinking. Her steps were neither slow nor slow, not a single one of them spoke up. It was so quiet that it was hard to tell what they were thinking.


    Qiong Ying held her breath in fear. She didn''t dare to look at them, so she could only stare at the road ahead.


    On the other hand, Qin Ni was someone who could keep her cool, and there wasn''t any change in her expression.


    It was quiet in the Burning Ruins. The clouds slowly passed by, and the heavy snow swirled about. Not long after, the three people''s footsteps were completely covered up.


    The wind was strong, whistling through the air. The massive Myriad Temple was like an empty ghost city. Even though there was no one in sight, it seemed as if ghosts were floating everywhere.


    The wind blew, and the bells tinkled. Clouds stood still at the mouth of the fire, their bodies stiff and stubborn. After a long while, she opened her mouth and said in a low and sad voice, "Ah Rui, you still refuse to see me, right?"


    Qin Ni''s pupils shrank, and Qiong Ying''s entire body trembled in fear.


    "They said they would see you, but why can''t I see you? I miss you, you know? "


    The wind was blowing harder, the cold voice was lonely and hollow, and the cloak of the clouds was flapping in the wind.


    "You should also come and see me. It''s been more than 300 years and I''ve almost forgotten how you look. Come and see me!"


    The voice of the cloud had always been very low, carrying a slight sob. It had been scattered in the wind, drifting into every corner of the Myriad Temple.


    After a long time, when Qin Ni and Qiong Ying thought that Yun Duan had frozen in the snow like this, she suddenly let out a faint sigh and spoke in a desolate and ridiculing tone, "Forget it, A-Rui, you can leave now. Rest assured, you will leave now, Sister A will take care of everything here, everything will be settled by Sister A, so stop torturing yourself like this.


    When Qin Ni heard this, her eyes turned slightly red as she lowered her gaze.


    "You can leave now, don''t think about it anymore!"


    You should stop thinking about the people of this Myriad Tribes Palace. Your sister knows how much you hate her, so she won''t let Emperor Chen go. Your sister will definitely avenge you, so leave. Back then, sister was incompetent and couldn''t protect you, so don''t blame her.


    The wind rose and fell, fell and rose again.


    Yun Duan stood there motionlessly as the lantern in Qin Ni''s hand was extinguished by the wind.


    Jean Ying was sniffing in the cold, but she didn''t dare say anything.


    Snowflakes flew everywhere, and all three of their clothes and hair were covered in a layer of white.


    Yun Duan''s eyes drooped slightly. Since the busy road was so complicated, and she was so ill, the unease in her heart was so intense, even if Emperor Chen were to place this world in her hands, he would definitely not willingly do so. He would definitely leave her with no one to rely on, make life difficult for her, and there was not even someone who could speak to her.


    Forget it, I''ll just watch while I walk.


    "Go back!" Yun Duan turned around and saw that the tip of Qiong Ying''s nose was red from the cold. She was stunned for a moment before looking at her with a smile. "Since you''re so afraid of the cold, why did you follow me?"


    Qiong Ying pouted and said, "You are my master, how could you have a servant girl who is frozen in the palace to be happy?"


    Qin Ni stepped forward and patted the snow off Yun Duan''s cloak. Yun Duan swept her gaze across it, then held out her hand and lightly blocked it: "This snow is very heavy. There''s no end to it for now. Let''s go back to Floating Cloud Pavilion!"


    Qin Ni nodded: "Okay!"


    First, he had to change his clothes when he returned. Master''s body was so thin. It seemed that he would need more good nutrition in the future.


    It was a night of heavy snow and silence.


    She slowly sat up and rubbed the center of her brows. She was stunned for a moment, but then she laughed out loud. There were very few nightmares last night, could it be that A-Rui had listened to her advice and left?


    She didn''t know, but it was good to have no dreams, and this was a good sleep.


    He put on his inner clothes and walked out. It was still warm outside.


    Qin Ni was carrying a basin of water over. On the table, there was a bunch of dried plums. They were opened so bright red that they were glistening with droplets. They were extremely beautiful.


    "Mistress, did you sleep well last night?"


    Yun Duan sat by the side of the table and picked up the La Plum. She looked at it carefully and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m fine!"


    It''s good for you not to have nightmares.


    Qin Ni washed her handkerchief and gave it to Yun Duan, "What would you like to eat, master?"


    Yun Duan wiped his face and casually said, "I''ll leave it to you!"


    In any case, Qin Ni knew her taste. Normally, she would still like to eat them.


    After having breakfast, Qiongying hurried in, "Master, we have come to deliver the decree!"


    Yun Duan was putting the rose into a vase and carefully pruning it with a pair of scissors when she heard Qiongying''s voice. She raised her eyes and calmly asked, "What decree?"


    Qiong Ying approached him. "This requires Master to personally receive it!"


    Yun Duan''s black eyes blinked as she threw down the scissors in her hand and walked towards the door. Qin Ni opened the door and a gust of cold wind blew in. The temperature was very low.


    Yun Duan looked at the guards and maids kneeling in the yard and walked over unhurriedly. When she reached the court, she bowed and said, "Your Majesty has decreed that the Flowing Cloud Pavilion accept the decree of the third king, Ji An!"


    Qin Ni and Qiong Ying knelt behind Yun Duan, who stood tall without moving.


    "Go ahead!"


    She wanted her to kneel and wait until Emperor Chen died. Right now, he hated her, and she didn''t think that she had any reason to kneel to him. In any case, he had a request for her now, so why did she have to be angry?


    As if he knew what Yun Duan was thinking, he took a step back and opened the imperial edict, his voice slightly raised, "His Majesty has decreed that it is unbefitting of Wang Ji''s status and etiquette that the Three Kings'' Ji has been returning to the palace for several months now. I hereby order you to move to a different branch of the Phoenix Pavilion!"


    Yun Duan was stunned for a moment. She was living well, so why would she move into a new house?


    The official''s expression was warm as he smiled and said, "Let the three princesses accept the decree!"


    Yun Duan looked at him with a serious look. After a while, she laughed and mocked, "Is he afraid that my great master will laugh when he finds out that I live here?"


    The departing official did not meet Yun Duan''s gaze. He lowered his eyes slightly and said in a respectful voice, "Your Majesty is doing this for the sake of the three kings!"


    Yun Duan let out a cold snort. He extended his hand to receive the imperial edict and looked at it.


    "I don''t have a problem with that, but I want to move the three words'' Flowing Cloud Pavilion ''with me!"


    The official raised his eyes to look at the clouds, as if he didn''t understand what Yun Yang meant. "What do you mean by ''third king''?"


    "No matter which palace you want me to move to, the name of this palace must be ''Xingyun Pavilion''. Do you understand?"


    The departing official smiled and nodded, not immediately replying, "This old servant will naturally pass on the request of the third king to His Majesty. I''ll ask the third king to pack it up now, and we''ll move out on the same day!"


    "Alright, I understand. Hurry and change the name of the new hall, if I still have to move to some place called the Hall of Phoenix, then leaving government office will be your downfall. When I want to punish you, you just have to obediently bear the burden, do you understand?"


    The departing official''s smile stiffened and his brows lowered as he said respectfully, "This old servant knows!"

 C34

    After the official had left, Qiong Ying stood up while rolling her eyes. She raised her thumb at Yun Yang and said in admiration, "Mistress, you are so powerful!"


    His words had actually caused the face of the departing official to change.


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan lightly patted Qiong Ying''s head and said, "Let''s clean it up!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Qin Ni glanced at the clouds, thought for a while, then walked forward. "Mistress, in fact, there aren''t many things that the Flowing Cloud Pavilion wants to move. Do you want all the guards and maids in the courtyard to bring with them?"


    Yun Duan sat by the side of the table, propping up her chin while looking at Qin Ni. "How do the guards and maids perform?"


    Qin Ni smiled, "It''s alright, but there are a few who seem to prefer to stay in other palaces!"


    Yun Duan tapped her fingertips on the table. There was a profound meaning in Qin Ni''s words. She thought that she should never let this person who had second thoughts get into trouble. Instead of raising a tiger and causing trouble, she might as well send him to another place as a cat.


    "It''s up to you!" She believed that Qin Ni should be able to do it well. Qiongying was a person with meticulous thoughts, but she was too timid. Qin Xue might not be as smart as Qiongying, but the most important thing was stability.


    Currently, what she needed the most was a stable person. The more secretive she was, the better it would be.


    The maidservants in the yard were busy, and Qiong Ying, at Qin Ni''s command, commanded them to stay by Yun Duan''s side.


    Seeing that Yun Duan was staring at La Mei who was in the vase, Qin Ni smiled and said, "The snow has stopped today. If Master is interested, you can go take a look around the Plum Garden. Now is the time for the plum blossom to bloom.


    Plum Garden?


    However, when she thought about it, she had left for more than three hundred years instead of three hundred days. The current appearance of this Myriad Temple was very different from before; even if there was something extra or something less, it would not be strange.


    "The layout of the new hall should still require some time. Let''s wait until after the official leaves and the hall becomes famous before we speak of anything else!"


    "What does master mean?"


    "Appreciate the plum!"


    The Plum Garden was not far from the busy Spiritual Palace. Yun Duan wanted to go see him first, but after some thought, she decided to go to the Plum Garden first. When she came back, she would fold a few plum blossoms and bring them to him.


    In such cold weather, he was afraid of coming out, but he couldn''t come out.


    What''s the use of being a favored child of heaven? None of them had a healthy body to be happy with.


    The Plum Garden stretched as far as the eye could see. All of them were large plum trees with a few heads. Plum blossoms competed against each other in beauty. One could smell the cold fragrance from far away.


    Plum Garden did not seem to have been cleaned today, the clouds slowly walked in. Because of yesterday''s sweeping, the snow under their feet did not drown their feet.


    When the manager of Plum Garden saw that the clouds had arrived, he hurried over and greeted, "Good morning, Third King Ji!"


    Yun Duan swept his gaze over him and looked at the Plum Blossom that was blooming like a raging fire. It was pink and had a natural prideful and arrogant air to it.


    "I don''t think the Plum Garden has been cleaned today. Why is that?"


    The steward was still kneeling. Yun Duan didn''t tell him to get up, and he didn''t have the guts either. Who didn''t know that the third prince''s personality was cold and brutal? He didn''t want to cause trouble for himself.


    After hearing Yun Duan''s question, the overseer lowered his head even more. "Reporting to the third prince, His Majesty has already sent word that he is coming to the Plum Garden today to admire the plum blossoms. He did not want the servants to ruin this natural beauty, so he did not allow us to clean it!"


    Chen Emperor was coming?


    Natural beauty?


    Hmph, he did know how to enjoy himself.


    "Rise, I''ll go take a look!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Qin Ni followed behind the cloud, smiling as she said, "This year''s snow fell especially early, so it won''t be too late for the plum blossoms to bloom!"


    Yun Duan reached out and brushed against a branch before slowly walking forward. The snow beneath her feet creaked.


    When they reached the depths of the Plum Garden, Yun Duan turned around to take a look. There were red spots all over the place and the snow was pressing down on the branches. It was a very pretty sight to behold.


    She looked at Qin Ni, who was quietly following behind her, and asked, "Do you know the origins of this Plum Garden?"


    A strange light flashed through Qin Ni''s black eyes, and she quickly disappeared.


    She respectfully replied, "I don''t know!"


    Yun Duan chuckled, "Qin Ni, you can be considered one of the people who stayed in the palace for a long time. How could I not know!"


    Emperor Chen would not make a Plum Garden without any complaints. There must be some sort of story behind it.


    However, wasn''t Imperial Concubine Chaoyu his most beloved? Could it be that after Imperial Consort Chao Yu was personally killed by him, he had another new partner?


    He was indeed a cold-hearted person. No matter how deep one''s emotions were, they would still lack the will to do so.


    Forget it, Imperial Concubine Chaoyu was the same as well. The two of them were in the same bed, yet her bloodline was not righteous enough to prove anything?


    Yun Duan stretched out her hand and gently broke off a bunch of plum branches. She held them up in her hands and looked at them. She smiled and asked Qin Ni, "Do you think this set looks good?"


    Qin Ni smiled and nodded: "As beautiful as blood, proud and aloof and pure, beautiful!"


    "Then we will just have to split a few more bundles and bring them back to the city. Tianleng won''t be able to leave the palace so as the older sister, I can only show him some pretty colors!"


    He was hoping that this majestic and proud Plum Blossom would give him some of his spiritual power, hoping that he would be able to push himself up even further.


    On the way out, he ran into Emperor Chen who had arrived to admire the plum blossom. In his arms hung a beautiful woman, but he didn''t know which concubine she was referring to. She didn''t even know who she was.


    Following behind many people, Yun Duan''s black eyes flickered. After thinking for a moment, he walked up, knelt down, and greeted, "Yun Duan pays his respects to Your Majesty!"


    This was the best she could do at the moment.


    Emperor Chen glanced at the clouds and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Wasn''t it for her to move the palace? Why are you still hanging around here when you have time?


    "I heard that Your Majesty''s Plum Garden was gorgeous and beautiful, and it also snowed. It was really beautiful to see one white and one red. Yun Duan was unable to hold it in and stayed for a while, but I didn''t expect that Your Majesty would come as well!"


    The tender beauty in Emperor Chen''s arms was tenderly smiling as she spoke with a soft and pleasant voice, "This must be the third prince''s wife. Indeed, a perverted fish has fallen on a beautiful woman!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan''s pretty face twitched as she asked, "Who are you?"


    In any case, she didn''t know. Since others had praised her, she at least knew who this person was.


    The beauty''s smiling face stiffened. She probably didn''t expect that Yun Duan wouldn''t be able to recognize her.


    Qin Ni took a step forward and respectfully said to Yun Duan, "Mistress, this is the Imperial Concubine of the Jade Embroidery. She has been in the palace for more than two hundred years!"


    Yun Duan blinked her eyes and spoke without thinking, "Isn''t the Jade Glow Pavilion used to make clothes?"


    "¡­"


    The Imperial Concubine smiled. "I manage the Jade Embroidery Pavilion. It is true that it is used to make clothes, but I only manage the general direction!"


    Yun Duan nodded and no longer spoke.


    She glanced at Jinfei and then looked at Emperor Chen.


    She was not the least bit interested in what Jin Fei was up to.


    After a moment of thought, he turned to Emperor Chen. "Since Your Majesty is here to admire the plum, then I won''t disturb you any longer!"


    Emperor Chen didn''t even look at her as he walked forward. The Imperial Concubine smiled at Yun Duan and followed him.


    The group of maids and guards walked past Yun Duan with their heads hung low.


    Yun Duan turned around and glanced at Emperor Chen who had entered the Plum Garden. He truly had aged, and his hair had turned completely white.


    Holding the Plum Blossom in her hands, Yun Duan didn''t say a word as she slowly walked towards the busy palace. Qin Ni quietly followed behind, the wind blowing, blowing the snow everywhere. Some of the snow flew into the eyes of the cloud, causing it to be ice-cold.


    "Master!" Qin Ni suddenly spoke.


    Yun Duan''s footsteps paused as she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you still want to know the reason why the Plum Garden is here?"


    Yun Duan''s eyelids twitched. "Didn''t you say you didn''t know?"


    Qin Ni''s expression was solemn as she looked at Yun Duan, "I''m afraid that if I mention it, I''ll make master sad!"


    Sad?


    Was there anything that could hurt her now?


    She felt as though her heart had long since died in the mountains.


    "Nothing, just tell me!"


    Qin Ni slightly raised her gaze, took a deep breath, and slowly said: "Imperial Consort Chaoyu loves plum blossoms!"


    Yun Duan was startled. She looked at Qin Ni in disbelief: "How did you know?"


    Imperial Consort Chao Yu adored the Plum Blossom but she didn''t even know about it. How did Qin Ni know?


    I remember that it was also a winter, and the snow was falling heavily. She was half-reclining on the bed when she suddenly laughed, laughing like she had gone mad, she said that no matter what, she could not fight over a dead person. She said that Plum Garden was like her nightmare, that His Majesty had built it for the sake of the imperial Jade Consort.


    "¡­"


    To be honest, Yun Duan was a bit surprised. She remembered that back when Emperor Chen killed Imperial Concubine Yu, he didn''t even bat an eye and directly chopped off his head. He didn''t even leave a complete corpse behind.


    What did he mean by having a plum garden now?


    A memorial?


    Or think?


    If that was really the case, did that mean that Emperor Chen could be considered a long-time lover, a long-time lover and a vicious person?


    "Even so, it can''t change anything!"


    Imperial Concubine Chaoyu had been killed by him, Ali had been killed by him, and she had been thrown into the wilderness by him for over three hundred years.


    Whether it was love or ruthlessness, at this point in time, the only thing left in her life was an unquenchable hatred. If he didn''t have her, she would personally send him out of this world one day, and the pain that he added onto her body, she would slowly, little by little, return it back to him. She would let him know what true despair was.

 C35

    "Sister, I heard that Father ordered you to move to the Royal Phoenix Restaurant?"


    Yun Duan inserted the flower into the vase, glanced at the pale-faced road, and nodded slightly, "Yes!"


    "After all, you are the three princesses of the Myriad Empire Palace. Currently, you can be considered to be above thousands of people with esteemed status. It is inappropriate for you to live in the Xingyun Pavilion!"


    The journey was done out of goodwill, and he had his own selfish motives. He was unable to protect himself in this world, so he could only place all his hopes on Yun Duan.


    Yun Duan pursed his lips slightly and said mockingly, "I know that you and I know that whether I respect you or not. Emperor Chen also knows that he has only been unable to find a better method. Otherwise, according to his hatred for me, he would have already cut me into a thousand pieces!"


    However, no matter how powerful he is, he is still old. No matter how much power he has, the heavens will always punish him for all the evil he has done, and no matter how much you hate him, you must still not take the world as a joke! "


    Yun Duan blinked and laughed softly, "How can it be so easy to obtain this world?" Do you think that Emperor Chen will willingly let go? "


    "¡­"


    How could he let go of the person who tried to kill her? Both of them wanted to grab hold of each other''s throat, both wanted to put the other to death. This kind of hatred had already congealed for more than three hundred years, there was no way to let the previous hatred go.


    Besides, even if Emperor Chen let go of the throne and handed it to Yun Duan, the officials from the previous dynasty wouldn''t respectfully call him ''Your Majesty''.


    Right now, Yun Duan wasn''t really that stubborn towards that position. In fact, she even had the thought of gloating over it. She wanted to see the Sunset Emperor unable to endure any longer, to see the empire he built over so many years vanish into nothingness with him.


    Zhang Zian raised his eyes and glanced at the vase on top of the wooden cabinet next to the bed. The red plum blossomed proudly. Although it was beautiful, it would not bend.


    The clouds had left at noon, Qiong Ying had left to say that her things had been packed, and the new palace had been cleaned up.


    "Move!" Yun Duan stood in front of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion and looked towards the sky. Although the snow had stopped, it was not bright and clear. It was as if they wanted to continue.


    "Mistress, do you want to go over first or wait for us to clean up before going over?" Jon asked the clouds softly, holding a stack of books.


    Yun Duan did not look away. Her voice was calm as she said, "You guys move out first. I''ll go over shortly!"


    "Alright!"


    Qin Ni walked out with a vase. The bunch of red plums was still stuck in it.


    Yun Duan waved at him, "Hand it over. Give it to me!"


    "This flower has been blooming for more than half a day, but it''s already withered. If Master likes it, I''ll send the guards to fold a few more branches!"


    After a while, he threw the vase to the ground. The sound of porcelain hitting the ground was very loud, and broken glass flew everywhere.


    "¡­"


    "In the future, don''t show me anything related to the Plum Blossom!"


    Qin Ni looked at the shattered vase on the ground with some surprise. After she heard Yun Duan''s words, she subconsciously nodded: "Yes!"


    Yun Duan waved his hand and said, "Go and watch him. Don''t let anything go wrong!"


    "Yes sir!"


    When she saw the broken vase on the ground, she was startled, then glanced at the distant clouds. She thought that some servant girl might have broken the vase by not holding it properly, so she took a big step towards the cloud and said, "Master, don''t be angry. I will tell someone to fold the vase onto a branch, and the vase will be made out of good glass!"


    Yun Duan was slightly stunned. She looked at Qiong Ying and remembered that she was not there just now.


    "No, I''ll change it to something else when I''m picking flowers in the future. I don''t like plum blossoms!"


    Qiong Ying blinked and muttered, "But Master seemed to like it so much this morning!"


    "¡­"


    "Have you ever heard of brittle steel, Joan?"


    "I''ve heard of it before, but what does it have to do with plum blossoms?"


    Yun Duan slightly curled her lips and did not speak.


    Qiong Ying didn''t dare to ask again after seeing this. She had already moved most of the things in the hall. Qin Ni asked her to come over and ask if her mistress could go over now.


    "Mistress, the new palace is ready. You can go now!"


    Yun Duan''s face was a picture of desolation. She was not interested in moving to a new residence, but the people below seemed to be very happy. Even Qiong Ying had obviously shown her interest.


    It was probably because after leaving this desolate place, the new hall''s environment wasn''t bad. It was natural for everyone to be happy.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yun Zhi sat on the Jade Carriage, one hand on his head, feeling a little dizzy.


    Qiong Ying followed beside them, and when she saw that the clouds were slightly closed, she told everyone to stand still.


    There was wind blowing snow everywhere, cold and quiet. In a trance, the clouds seemed to see the white figure slowly descending from the tens of thousands of flowers. The figure had a clear and elegant face, with an indifferent expression on its face.


    "Master, we''re here!"


    Yun Duan opened her eyes and got off the Jade Carriage. When she saw that Yun Duan was not in a good mental state, she put her hand on her arm and asked caringly, "Master, do you feel unwell?"


    Yun Duan curled her lips. "No, I''m just thinking of something bad!"


    Qiong Ying didn''t ask any more questions. She held Yun Duan''s hand and stood in front of the gate. The three big characters of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion were shining brightly. Compared to the plaque from before, this one was much more luxurious.


    As they slowly walked into the courtyard, Yun Duan saw the two female guards standing on both sides of the courtyard. Qin Ni greeted them with a smile, her voice gentle, "Master, do you like it?"


    Although it was winter, the yard was full of life. There were trees and fake mountains, and there were also some unknown flowers blooming in the garden with bright colors.


    The actual environment was not bad. Compared to the original place, it could be seen that the official departure had taken a lot of effort.


    The plaque above the entrance of the hall also had the words "Flowing Cloud Pavilion" written on it. It was shining with golden light just like the one outside. Yun Duan mocked, "Is this nobility?"


    After entering the palace hall, they began to smoke. It was very sweet and luxurious. Every single chair and stool in the palace hall were excellent quality goods. Even the teapot on the tea table looked exquisite and beautiful.


    Qin Ni and Qiong Ying followed behind the cloud, one on the left and one on the right. Qin Ni laughed lightly, "I don''t know what kind of people master likes, but when I came over, I had already prepared everything for you. If master doesn''t like it, I will notify someone to come and change it!"


    Yun Duan waved his hand, "No need, very good!"


    It didn''t matter at all to her where she lived. As long as she wasn''t cold and had food and drinks, her pursuit wasn''t that out of reach.


    He walked around the screen and into the pavilion. The bed was very big. He looked around and found that it wasn''t bad. He had everything he could get his hands on.


    "Mistress, what would you like to eat for dinner?" Someone from the kitchen is asking about it! " Joan came in, smiling.


    Yun Duan swept her eyes across him. "Are you happy?"


    "When did the kitchen send someone to ask about the master''s meal in the old hall? They were eager to please the moment you moved over!"


    "¡­"


    Even if she wanted to do something, she wouldn''t dare to rashly charge forward. Now that the Immersed Emperor had ordered her to move the palace, then there was the honor of being pampered again. Even if she didn''t think that, it was different in the eyes of others.


    Yun Duan sat on the couch and looked left and right. Qiong Ying was not in a hurry either. She stood by the side and waited quietly.


    After a long while, Yun Duan opened her mouth and said, "Let them prepare as they will!" She wasn''t picky with food, and it wasn''t hard to serve her.


    Joan nodded. "Good!"


    On her first night in the new hall, Yun Duan did not sleep well, and her nightmare came again. Furthermore, she would come right after she closed her eyes, and even at dawn, she felt a splitting headache.


    "Qin Ni!" she said hoarsely.


    "Yes, Master!" Qin Ni agreed and walked in. Seeing that Yun Duan''s face was very unsightly with her eyes half closed, she hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Yun Duan shook his head. "I''m a bit dizzy. Go and pour me a cup of water!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Qiong Ying brought in some water and passed it to Yun Duan. Seeing that Yun Duan still had her eyes closed, Qin Ni took the water and carefully fed it to Yun Duan''s lips, "Master, the water is here!"


    Yun Duan drank a cup of wine from Qin Ni''s hand, then waved her hand, "You can all go down, I''ll sleep a bit more!"


    Qin Ni looked at Qiong Ying, thought for a while, then reached her hand to her forehead in the clouds. She tested the temperature and found that it was normal.


    "I''m fine. I might have slept too late. You guys can leave!"


    "Alright!"


    The two of them went out and went around the screen. Qiong Ying looked at the dark sky and said in a low voice, "Today, I always feel like something is going to happen!"


    Qin Ni glanced at her, then walked towards the side. Her gaze swept out, revealing bits and pieces of snowflakes falling. The air was very stifling and stifling. She felt her heart was heavy, but she didn''t know why this was happening.


    "You felt something too, didn''t you?"


    Qiong Ying looked worriedly at the screen, hoping that something had happened to her.


    Qin Ni added some charcoal into the fire, and became a little anxious: "I wonder what''s going on. I''m so flustered!"


    Yun Duan slowly woke up at noon. After washing up, she ate lunch. Her head was still aching from the pain. She rested her forehead on the bed outside while Qin Ni and Qiong Ying stood by her side.


    Seeing her uncomfortable look, Qin Ni opened her mouth: "Mistress, how about I get someone to call a doctor over? You can''t sleep well tonight and let the doctor take a look, even if you have to prescribe some medicine!"


    She couldn''t go on like this forever. Even if her mistress couldn''t sleep well at night, it hadn''t been a day or two. She was very stubborn, and she wouldn''t listen no matter what she said.


    Yun Duan''s eyes were slightly closed, but she did not speak.


    "¡­"


    The two people standing looked at each other. Should they invite him or not?


    The two of them weren''t able to make up their minds at the moment. Right at this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside. When Qin Ni heard this, she went out to welcome them.

 C36

    It was the wooden clothes from the Spirit Palace.


    Yun Duan suddenly opened her eyes. There was some unease in her eyes, and her voice was filled with uncontrollable panic. "What''s wrong?"


    "The Sixth Prince is critically ill, I wish to see you one last time!"


    Yun Duan''s body staggered and he fell off the bed. The others cried out in shock, "Master!"


    Qiong Ying held onto the cloud with her hands and said, "Mistress, you have to take care of yourself!"


    Yun Duan opened her mouth, but her eyes were filled with panic. Qin Ni rushed over with Qiong Ying to help her up.


    "Go, go quickly!" Yun Duan''s eyes were red and her voice was hoarse.


    The few of them hurriedly headed towards the Spirit Palace. The snow was falling heavily, and the cold wind was chilling to the bone.


    In the distance, looking at the three words, ''Spiritual Palace'', the clouds seemed to have lost all their energy, unable to move even a single step.


    Qin Ni worriedly held on to her, her voice full of love: "Master!"


    Yun Duan took a step forward. Her steps were unsteady.


    When they arrived at the Spirit Palace, the courtyard was filled with kneeling people. Yun Duan quickly walked in. The entire hall was filled with doctors, most of whom were probably already there. The entire hall was filled with kneeling people.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" The sound of coughing could be heard intensely from the curtain. The entire hall was silent, but only the sound of coughing could be heard.


    Yun Duan''s body shook slightly, she opened the door and entered the room while coughing out blood. She looked like she wanted to say something, but no sound came out, her face was so pale that it seemed like she would disappear in the next second. Her emaciated face had already lost its original appearance, and the disease dragged her into an abyss of pain, leaving her with no way to turn back.


    Yun Duan grabbed his hand and kneeled in front of his bed, her voice choked with sobs. "What a long way to go ¡­"


    He wanted to get up, but he didn''t have the energy. Yun Duan bit her lips and stood up to pull him into her embrace. Her eyes were filled with water vapor.


    "Sister, you ¡­" You let them all... Get out! "


    Yun Duan nodded. "Alright!"


    She cleared her throat. The pain in her throat was still as obvious as ever. She raised her voice slightly, "Did you all hear that? The Sixth Prince wants you all to leave!"


    "¡­"


    "Wang Ji, this ¡­" The Sixth Prince also did not allow for treatment. Although it was really impossible, if he were to try again ¡­


    "Scram!" Yun Duan coldly snorted, bringing with it a strong pressure.


    All of the doctors trembled as they looked at each other before retreating out of the room.


    He leaned against Yun Duan''s chest, and after a long while, he finally opened his mouth gently. His voice seemed to float in the air, sounding a little unreal.


    "Sister, I know, my time is up!"


    Yun Duan suddenly tightened her grip on him as she bit her lips. The moisture in her eyes had already evaporated.


    "I didn''t ask the doctors to diagnose me again. My body, I know!"


    Even if he was diagnosed, it would be of no use. He already felt that he could not hold on any longer.


    "Sister, I have something to request of you right now, whether you agree or not, I will say it!"


    Yun Duan might be able to guess what he was about to say, but she only hugged him a little tighter. Her voice was hoarse as she said, "Speak!"


    Lu Li pursed his lips and felt weak. After a while, he said softly, "The longevity lock I gave you ¡­" You must not lose it, what is kept in the longevity lock is your life, and what is sealed in the longevity lock are the lives of millions of people in the world, your longevity lock is safe in the world, your longevity lock is dead, your people are dead! "


    Usually, she would stay close to him and keep it under her clothes, so even if she wore it, it wouldn''t show itself. This morning, when she woke up, she was so bored that she fell out of bed on her own and left it outside.


    Who would have thought that this thing would have such a great meaning? And since it was so bold as to hand it over to her, wasn''t she afraid that she would take it and perish together with Emperor Chen?


    This world was useless to her. She only needed to bear her own hatred, and after that, why must she bear such a heavy responsibility?


    "Sister, the only one I can trust now is you!"


    "You are the only one left now ¡­" "To be able to keep this world in check, sister, you will definitely promise me that, won''t you?"


    Yun Duan''s entire body stiffened. If she had only gotten that position in order to take revenge on the Sunset Emperor, then all the meaning of agreeing to the great journey had changed.


    From revenge to protection, this change was something she couldn''t accept. Besides, how could a person filled with hatred be protected?


    "It''s a busy road, I know what you mean, but I''m afraid I can''t do it!"


    She could be ruthless, she could be bloodthirsty like her own life, but with regards to the business, she still wished to be his simple sister.


    After hearing his words, Zhuo Meng was so shocked that he wanted to flip over, but he didn''t have the slightest bit of strength on his arm. He wanted to speak, but he was so anxious that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yun Duan was startled. She quickly took the handkerchief from the table and wiped it for him, using all her strength to grab his hand. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    "Sister!" His eyes suddenly turned red.


    Yun Duan''s heart tightened.


    "I know you''re a kind-hearted person and won''t ignore the common people of this world. You''ll definitely promise me that, won''t you?"


    His father was old, and the other princes were all gone, and he had no one to entrust them to, only his sister. He knew that what he was doing was very selfish, but it was the life of millions of people under the heavens, and he could not pretend that he did not know anything.


    Sister, just consider this as a long journey, and don''t want to see your life ruined. Sister, I don''t have any more strength left, I can''t protect anyone, no matter what Father has done, it is a personal grudge, you can hate him, but you can''t lose your love, in this world, you can''t just fall into a deep abyss. Sister, cough cough cough cough ¡­


    "Cough ¡­ ¡­." Duo Lu suddenly coughed violently. It was as if he couldn''t hold back any longer and blood gushed out of his mouth. His face was in pain and even twisted, but he still looked at Yun Duan with a pleading look.


    Yun Duan''s hands trembled slightly as her red lips moved. Her voice was hoarse to the point that it sounded like her entire throat was already on edge. "A long journey!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Cough cough ¡­ "Puff ¡­"


    Blood mist rose into the air, and the hand that had been holding the cloud for so long no longer had any strength left. It slowly fell down, and the light in its eyes also quickly disappeared.


    "The road, the road!" Yun Duan shouted in shock.


    The eyes of Zhuan Lu twitched, and even his breathing seemed to become so heavy that he no longer had the strength to breathe.


    "Sister!" Her voice was low and pleading.


    "Alright!" Yun Duan held his hand tightly, her voice was broken and firm, "I promise you, I promise you!"


    Regardless of whether she could hold on or not, she would risk her life to defend.


    "I''ll call the physician!" As Yun Duan spoke and was about to set down the road, his blood had already dyed their clothes red and his forehead was covered with blood.


    "Sister!" The busy road lightly pulled her up, causing her to be pulled out of the bed due to the cloud.


    Yun Duan hugged him as her eyes turned red and tears started streaming down her face.


    "Don''t go, I can''t go anymore!"


    Yun Duan choked with sobs. She hugged the busy road so tightly that even comforting words were stuck in her throat.


    "I have never dared to hope that I would finally leave Sister''s embrace. Sister, after I leave, you will be left alone. In this world, in this vast Myriad Empire Palace, if you wish to accompany this lonely and busy journey, you can only stay here!"


    After all, she was still young, so no matter how deep she was, she wouldn''t feel too sad. But the older she was, the more afraid she would be of her loved ones leaving, and if she were to leave, then she really wouldn''t have any loved ones left in this world, and no one would ever call her Sister anymore.


    "Don''t cry, sister, don''t cry!" He felt so pained that he wanted to touch Yun Duan''s face. His weak and weak hand dropped to the ground halfway. He closed his eyes with a smile, saying, "Sister A, don''t cry, it''s still hanging on the tip of his tongue."


    "A journey, a journey ¡­" Yun Duan cried her heart out. When the people kneeling outside heard the shrill cry, their bodies trembled and then all their heads fell onto the ground with a sorrowful look on their faces.


    The clouds tightly hugged the busy road, crying uncontrollably, his entire body seemed to be immersed in the abyss of pain, unable to extricate himself.


    The heavy snow once again whitened the entire Thousand Empire Mountain, and the whistling cold wind that blew in higher and higher, and the entire Thousand Dynasty Palace was filled with white, Yun Duan stood in the bedroom of the Immersed Emperor with her eyes red. This was the first time she had broken down in front of him: "He''s dead, he''s dead!" His voice was filled with despair and helplessness.


    Her Are, her journey, was far away, and she could not stay.


    Chen Emperor sat motionlessly by the side of the small table. His body that was no longer robust was slightly bent. The hand that held the teacup trembled so much that he couldn''t pick it up.


    Yun Duan laughed and cried at the same time, "Are you satisfied now? All of the sins you have committed will be repaid by your sons. I, Chen Emperor, wish I could tear you into ten thousand pieces!"


    Where is the destiny? In order to preserve this position, Emperor Chen had killed so many innocent people over the years. His sons died one after the other, and even the smallest part of the journey had been taken, with retribution and retribution.


    In the end, Emperor Chen was unable to raise his teacup and could only sit there without moving. His majestic appearance of an emperor seemed to rapidly age, and his face was filled with grief and even despair.


    The Myriad Dawn Palace''s last true dragon vein of life had ultimately gone.


    Sixth Prince Fu, the entire country, six days, the paper money filled the sky.


    The heavy snow continued to fall without stopping. Yun Duan was sick and could not even get up.

 C37

    Xingyun Pavilion was silent. Qiong Ying''s eyes were still swollen, so Qin Ni was not much better off.


    The two stood in front of the bonfire and watched. After a while, Qin Ni took a deep breath and glanced at Qiong Ying. Her voice was hoarse, and her throat was swollen.


    "Has the order from Master been completed?"


    Qiong Ying nodded as her eyes became watery again. "I have asked for the wooden clothes and His Majesty has agreed. He will be a servant of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion from now on!"


    "That''s good!"


    Another day had passed. The snow had finally stopped falling. The sky had cleared up for a rare occasion. The sun had come down, and this month of haze was about to pass.


    Yun Duan lay on the couch, her face pale.


    Qin Ni stirred the soup in her bowl, walked up to Yun Duan, put a spoonful of it to her lips, and sighed: "Master, no matter how sad you are, you have to drink a mouthful. There''s still a long road ahead of you, if you fall down just like that, what will happen to you?"


    Yun Duan blinked and drank the soup from Qin Ni''s spoon. It was very bitter, like the tea of those people in the upper part of the Cloud Valley. It was so bitter that it was hard to swallow.


    After drinking half of the bowl, Yun Duan pushed it open and spoke with a hoarse voice. Every word seemed to have been squeezed out of his throat. "How is Emperor Chen?"


    Seeing that Yun Duan was finally concerned about other matters, Qin Ni heaved a sigh of relief. "Your Majesty has been continuously sick these past few days. In the morning, you have to face the various stimuli from the ministers, and I''ve heard that Your Majesty''s mood is very unstable!"


    All sorts of excitement?


    She knew that she didn''t have much time to relax. Three hundred years ago, she already had all the happy days, but now, all that was left was a lot of hard work.


    "The Sixth Prince has gone. Some of the people from the previous dynasty should be ready to make a move!"


    "His Majesty has intentionally sent word to the Lord, but the previous dynasty''s reaction seems to have been rather bad!"


    Yun Duan laughed coldly, "The new Emperor will have to suffer for a period of time. It''s nothing!"


    Furthermore, she didn''t believe it. Didn''t the previous dynasty not support her? It shouldn''t be possible. Even if Emperor Chen didn''t destroy all of the people who knew that she had a bad bloodline, there shouldn''t be many left.


    Since she was now the most beloved daughter of Emperor Chen, the princes had all left. No matter what, she was still the daughter of the Emperor Chen, so even if she succeeded the throne, it would still be a waste for her to remain as an outsider.


    It was their business as to how the previous dynasty would compete, but it was his business as to how Emperor Chen would do it.


    In the afternoon, after lunch, Qin Ni had the guards bring over a deck chair and place it in the courtyard. The winter sun wasn''t very hot, and it was very warm and comfortable to the touch.


    Qiong Ying stealthily brought a fox fur blanket and covered the clouds, while she and Qin Ni guarded the sides of the clouds.


    After a few days, Yun Duan''s body gradually recovered. This morning, she had just eaten breakfast when she left the palace with a faint smile on her face.


    "Your Majesty has invited the three kings!"


    Yun Duan took a sip of tea. After some thought, she stood up and walked out of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion onto the Jade Carriage. Her gaze swept across the clear sky. She hoped that the journey would be more carefree in another life.


    Immersed Di Yi sat on the couch, wearing a simple white undergarment.


    After seeing her off, Yun Duan took a glance at Emperor Chen. She hadn''t seen him for a month, but he seemed to have aged once again.


    She thought for a moment, then poured herself a cup of tea. She felt that she had nothing to say to the Sunset Emperor, so if she had to say something about revenge, it would be good to see him disappear just like that.


    However, since she promised to tread on the road, it wouldn''t be a child''s play, but these words had to be said by Emperor Chen. She wasn''t even qualified to say anything since she was of an unorthodox bloodline.


    "Tomorrow, you will follow me to court!" Chen Emperor''s voice was very low and heavy. It sounded like he was struggling, but also seemed to be helpless.


    Yun Duan laughed softly. She took a sip of the tea and said with some ridicule, "Why, do you not wish to persevere? Or are you unable to hold on? "


    Emperor Chen didn''t show any emotion on his face. He originally had an extremely good appearance. Even though he was old now, his heroic spirit was still overpowering. Especially when he was apathetic and didn''t say anything, he appeared to have an extraordinary temperament.


    Yun Duan sometimes thought, "Imperial Concubine Chaoyu was also very favored back then. Why did she have to have an affair with someone else?" Or could it be that Emperor Chen forced her to do something?


    At that time, she had felt that this father was the best father in the world. He loved her, he loved her mother, and he was also good-looking.


    However, beautiful dreams were always easy to break.


    "If you want this world, then take it!"


    Hearing this, Yun Duan laughed. Her black eyes looked at Emperor Chen with extreme mockery. "Did I say I wanted it? If it were not for the fact that you are too ill to do anything about it, how would you let me return to the palace, and why would you place this world in my hands! "


    Emperor Chen''s face was somewhat pale. However, his usual coldness didn''t seem inappropriate at all.


    "You should have never thought that in the end, you would have to rely on this vile spawn whose bloodline is not right. You plotted your entire life, but in the end, your son was already completely plotted, and you have nothing!"


    Yun Duan wanted to sulk her anger, but seeing that he wasn''t feeling well, she felt happy in her heart.


    Emperor Chen was very calm. He was completely unaffected by the clouds. He leaned forward and said, "Leave the official!"


    The official waiting outside immediately responded, "This old servant is here!"


    "Send the three kings back!"


    Yun Duan curled his mouth and left somewhat depressingly.


    The next day, early in the morning, Yun Duan woke up. Qin Ni and Qiongying gave Yun Duan the imperial court uniform that had been sent over yesterday. Usually, Wang Ji wouldn''t be directly involved in the imperial court.


    Yun Duan stood in front of the bronze mirror to take a look. The imperial court uniform was a white-gold colour with a phoenix imprint on it. The style was simple and generous, and there was a jade belt tied around her waist.


    He put away his long hair and took a simple yet luxurious jade hairpin, matching the jade belt at his waist.


    Yun Duan had only slowly ascended to the throne when Emperor Chen came out, with the official leading her.


    When all the worship ceremony was over, she walked up lightly and looked at Emperor Chen who was sitting on top of her. After pausing for a few seconds, she kneeled on the ground and bowed respectfully, saying in a clear voice, "Your son greets royal father!"


    "¡­"


    All of the officials shut their mouths as soon as she entered, their eyes wide. They probably didn''t expect the Emperor''s speed to be so fast. It was as if he couldn''t wait to pass his position to the clouds.


    "You should rise!" His voice was as cold as ever.


    Yun Zuiyue stood up and retreated to the side, her gaze lightly sweeping past the ministers standing in her line of sight. Afterwards, she stood there quietly, not moving at all.


    At the beginning, the ministers were talking about the affairs of different places, slowly turning the topic to Yun Duan.


    Yun Duan was silent, not saying a word.


    Emperor Chen who had been holding his head up all this time suddenly spoke up and waved towards Yun Duan, "Come, Yun Duan!"


    Yun Duan blinked his eyes and walked up to stand beside Emperor Chen.


    He looked at the courtiers and slowly said, "In the imperial court today, I have only one thing to announce. From tomorrow onwards, the three kings, Ji Yunshu, will be your new masters. She will take over this Thousand Empire Mountain and this world, and all of you have to wholeheartedly support her, understand?"


    Some people were surprised, while others were surprised. But now that they could still make a move, they could only swallow their anger.


    All the officials kowtowed, "We accept your orders!"


    "After ascending to the throne room, find a day to hold it. Today we will stop here. This King is tired!"


    After leaving the official and helping Emperor Chen, Yun Duan was besieged. All sorts of flattery and flattery surprised her. She was so popular that it seemed like all the court officials had come to greet her.


    "3rd King Ji, congratulations!"


    "3rd King Ji, congratulations!"


    "Three Kings ¡­"


    "Three Kings ¡­"


    Yun Duan looked at these hypocritical people in front of her without saying anything. Her lips were slightly pursed, and she had an enigmatic expression on her face.


    Now that he was in charge, Chen Emperor didn''t have anything to do. It seemed that she needed to pull herself together and put in a good effort.


    When he returned to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, Qin Ni had already prepared for the morning sojourn. She left in a hurry in the morning, so she didn''t have time to eat.


    Seeing Yun Yang return, Qiong Ying immediately ran over and asked with a smile, "Mistress, is everything alright?"


    Yun Duan chuckled, "Not bad!"


    She was trapped in an extremely dangerous position right now. It was impossible for Emperor Chen to completely let go of her hand, and she had already guessed this long ago. If she was just an empty shell like an emperor, would there be any meaning? Furthermore, he had to face countless open and hidden arrows. Just thinking about it made him break out in a cold sweat.


    "Master, be careful!" Suddenly, Yun Duan''s heart tightened when she heard Mu Yi''s voice. She keenly felt a chill down her spine. She immediately bent down and stabbed her sword against the top of her head.


    "There''s an assassin! Protect the three kings!" cried Jon, frightened.


    In an instant, the guards rushed in. Mu Yi''s cultivation was still considered quite high, but it was still quite difficult to deal with the masked man.


    Yun Duan was so shocked that she kept backing up. It was another masked person.


    In just a few rounds, the entire Floating Cloud Pavilion was covered in blood. The five fingers of the man in the mask stabbed into her flesh. She did not know who he was. She had even seen him in the mountains.


    It seemed like he had already known that the current Emperor Chen had announced her ascension to the throne. Furthermore, he was so fast in finding her, and it was as if no one was outside. He had actually slaughtered his way in just like that.


    Qiong Ying screamed out in shock. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she was so scared that she couldn''t even cry out.

 C38

    Lots of people had died. The masked man suddenly turned his sword around and stabbed towards Yun Duan who was standing by the door. Yun Duan''s whole body instantly turned stiff as if she had been hit by acupuncture points. She couldn''t move at all.


    Qin Ni was so frightened that she pounced in front of Yun Duan, preparing to block the sword with her body.


    It was clear that the sword was emitting a bloodthirsty glow under the sunlight. Just as it was about to stab Qin Ni, Yun Duan''s hidden guards charged out. They were entangled with each other and their moves were fierce, each one fatal.


    Yun Duan was still unable to move. She was so vexed that she couldn''t even frown. If she was pointed at in the air, then she would be bewitched. Although she didn''t know what method the other party used, it was a fact that she couldn''t move.


    She didn''t expect that after 300 years in the Desolate Mountain, she would have a way to deal with all those evil things, but facing this masked man, she could only passively wait to be killed.


    The hidden guards seemed to have improved a lot. At least they were able to keep the masked man busy this time. The blades made contact with the flame, and a fierce killing intent filled the entire Floating Cloud Pavilion. Yun Duan couldn''t help but shiver.


    The black shadow guard''s speed was extremely fast. The sword and saber slashed out with purple spiritual energy, which was extremely powerful. The masked man''s pure colored spiritual energy was extremely strong, and when they clashed, a deafening bang sounded.


    With the sudden darkness before her, Yun Duan was able to move. However, with someone pulling her, the black fog disappeared very quickly. A large number of guards swarmed in, and the masked man was no longer able to harm Yun Duan.


    When the scene became clear, Yun Duan looked around anxiously. The masked man had run away, coming and going as he pleased. No one could do anything to him.


    Qin Ni was so frightened that her face turned pale. Qiong Ying cried as she ran towards the injured piece of wood clothes, still in a state of shock.


    Yun Duan''s gaze swept over her sleeve. The person who had just pulled her?


    He glanced at Qin Ni. It didn''t seem like it.


    Could it be?


    If she remembered correctly, she had smelled this faint, nameless scent before. That was the first time the masked man had visited her, and it seemed that her secret guard wanted to be punished. That was the smell on his body.


    With him here, he felt much more at ease.


    Yun Duan''s gaze swept across the people lying on the ground. The stench of blood spread. Some were already dead and some were injured. She hurriedly walked down with a grave expression. She first looked at Mu Yi and asked, "How is it?"


    Mu Yi had lost a lot of blood, but her mind was still clear. She replied weakly, "No problem!"


    "Shut up! Bring her back for treatment!" Yun Yang was agitated when he heard that.


    Jon bowed his head in fright. "Yes!"


    The departing official hurried over. When he saw the entire yard full of corpses, he could not help but furrow his brows. He looked at Yun Duan, who was standing in the courtyard completely unscathed, and let out a sigh of relief.


    Yun Duan looked at the departing official and slowly suppressed the panic in his heart. He took a deep breath and said, "It''s good that you''re here. Take a count and see how many dead and injured you are!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Qin Ni supported Yun Duan into the hall. The wind blew, and a thick stench of blood dispersed. Yun Duan''s brows tightly furrowed, and the smell was a little difficult to bear.


    Qin Ni poured her a cup of tea and said, "Mistress, calm down!"


    He had never thought that such a thing would happen. He had thought that the masked man''s assassination attempt would have no results and had never imagined that he would come with such a murderous intent after a few months. It was truly shocking.


    Yun Duan drank a few cups of tea before putting the teacup down. She held her forehead with one hand and waved her hand. "Go out and take a look!"


    Qin Ni looked at Yun Duan''s pale face and knew that she was worried. She nodded her head, "Yes!"


    He did not know how long it would take to clean it up this time. That kind of bloody smell would likely last for many days.


    The lush flowers in the courtyard were affected by the spirit energy and fell to the ground one by one. Even the dark green plants were stained with blood. Qin Ni sighed lightly. It seemed that she had to change them again.


    After a long while, Qin Ni walked in and saw that Yun Duan was still holding her head up as the breakfast was still untouched on the table.


    She slowly walked forward. When Yun Duan heard her footsteps, she raised her head and asked anxiously with her black eyes, "How is it?"


    "Mu Yi''s arm was injured by the sword qi, and he also suffered a palm strike that injured his internal energy. The physician said that it shouldn''t be too tight, and it''ll be fine after a few days of rest!"


    "What about the others?"


    "Forty-seven people died, and twenty-three were injured!"


    47 people. Yun Duan lowered her gaze in frustration. All these people died because of her, but she didn''t even know where that masked man came from.


    Perhaps because she had seen through Yun Duan''s thoughts, Qin Ni thought for a moment before speaking up, "The palace will bury them and their families will make appropriate arrangements. Mistress need not blame herself, it is their honor to be able to protect the three kings!"


    Yun Duan frowned slightly.


    Qin Ni continued: "Even if they sacrificed themselves, there would still be someone to take charge. But if something happens to Master today, then all the living beings in this world will be plunged into a deep abyss of suffering. Qin Ni knew Master''s heart was kind, but she could only sacrifice herself sometimes!"


    She hoped that her consoling master could listen to her words. She could feel guilty, but she could never back down. That step had already been taken, and there was no way back.


    Now that the Sixth Prince had left and His Majesty was old, the burden would naturally be borne by her master. If she were to feel apprehensive now, then what would she do when faced with an even greater crisis in the future?


    Yun Duan thought that she had spent her three hundred years in the desolate mountain, she could be bloodthirsty and merciless, she could kill without blinking. However, she was afraid that others would die because of her. This kind of terrible feeling was truly torturous.


    However, what Qin Ni said was right. The current situation did not allow for her to be pessimistic. Today, Emperor Chen had already declared that he would allow her to succeed the throne. Then, no matter how dangerous the road ahead was, she had to continue walking.


    She picked up the pastries from the table and stuffed them into her mouth. Her stomach was empty, but the strong blood was spreading in all directions. She found it hard to breathe, but she had no choice but to keep her spirits up.


    In the Plum Garden, Emperor Chen stood with his hands behind his back, leaving the official behind him.


    After a long while, he slowly said, "The masked man is here again?"


    The official then nodded, "It is always quiet and undetectable. There is nowhere to guard against it!" His cultivation was already of the highest quality, and no one knew where he came from. All these years, he had repeatedly attacked and caused a lot of casualties, so no one dared to provoke him, so he came and left without a trace.


    "Still no news?" Emperor Chen looked at the beautiful and beautiful Plum Blossom, his gaze cold.


    "No, there''s no way to investigate it. Even if there are some clues, it would just end there if we gave chase!"


    As a result, there was nothing to be found, not even the slightest bit of useful information.


    "Where''s Third King Ji?"


    The official''s eyebrows drooped as he replied respectfully, "No problem!"


    Silence. The wind blew gently and the plum blossoms swayed in the wind. A clear and cold fragrance spread far and wide, seeming to cover the bloody scene that was spreading everywhere.


    It was another cloudless day. The temperature in the air was not high, but there was no wind, so it could be considered a good day.


    Yun Duan glanced at Qiong Ying who had come in with a plate. She put down the scroll in her hand and softly said, "You don''t have to serve me these days. Go and take care of Mu Yi!"


    Qiong Ying''s eyes were red as she opened her mouth hesitantly, "I am the master''s servant girl. I should take care of the master!"


    Yun Duan let out a soft sigh, "Qiong Ying, you are very thoughtful. You should understand what I meant. It is an excellent thing that you and Mu Yi are in love with each other. I will not stop you. As long as you choose, I will support you!"


    The tears in Qiong Ying''s eyes flowed down as she said in a choked voice, "Thank you, Master!"


    Yun Duan waved her over and wiped the tears off her face with his fingertips. He said lovingly, "Don''t cry anymore. You always like to cry like I bullied you! "


    Qiong Ying quickly shook her head, and her tears began to roll down again. Yun Duan watched helplessly, and could only allow her to cry.


    "I am happy, but I didn''t expect Master to agree!"


    Yun Duan curled her lips slightly. With a smile on her face and a peaceful expression, she said, "This is a good thing. Why don''t I agree to it?" Alright, go ahead. I just need to find Qin Ni! "


    "I will come back as soon as Mu Yi can get out of bed, and I thank my master for his kindness!"


    Qin Ni looked at Qiong Ying who was walking away in a hurry. She smiled as she replaced the pot of water in front of Yun Duan. It was a little cold.


    "A little girl is a little girl, but a person she likes is actually so considerate. When she left, she looked like she was laughing and crying. I don''t even know if she''s happy or sad!"


    Yun Duan picked up the book again and turned the page. With a smile on her lips, she said, "It doesn''t matter if she is happy or sad. Mu Yi was chosen by herself. We can only do her blessings!"


    Qin Ni smiled and nodded. Fortunately, the palace guards and maids were together, and this rule made everyone a little bit more satisfied.


    "Someone you can like?" Yun Duan stared at the book and asked casually.


    Qin Ni was stunned, then suddenly laughed: "Master, what are you talking about? I''m already an old man, even if there''s someone I like, it would already be in the past!"


    Yun Duan blinked and took the book open to look at Qin Ni. Smiling, she asked, "I can''t tell that you''re old. If you like her, then you like her. How can there be a difference between now and the past?"


    "¡­"


    Qin Ni''s gaze looked out from the open door of the hall. A new plant had grown in the yard, and the overflowing life of the plant was very lively even in this late winter.


    Her black eyes flickered as if she had thought of something. After a long while, she turned her gaze towards Yun Duan, who was quietly reading a book.


    "Master, Qin Ni can be considered to have been blessed to have met you in her previous life, and she doesn''t have any other extravagant hopes in this life. She only hopes to be with Master for a long time!"


    Yun Duan was slightly stunned and slightly surprised. Qin Ni''s age allowed her to leave the palace, and she could even find a person she liked to marry. Two people with a plain, light, happy, and happy life; how great that was something she couldn''t ask for.


    It was just that she did not expect Ye Ci to have this kind of thought, which was quite unexpected.


    However, he still wanted to persuade her again.

 C39

    "Qin Ni, following me is not as good as leaving the palace. You have also seen how many people are concerned about my life, if not ten thousand of them, if you still cannot hide from me one day, you will be implicated, even if you can''t die, but the road ahead is long and endless, and we don''t know how many thorns you will encounter. Why don''t you find an ordinary person and live in peace instead?"


    Qin Ni lightly smiled, and Yun Duan looked at her. Actually, Qin Nei was also very good-looking, but she was usually dressed in plain clothes, unlike the bright and beautiful Qiong Ying.


    "Master, I already feel honored to be able to follow you. Even if I were to be married off, I am far from being able to make myself at ease with you!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan had lost. She had been targeted by people all day, and if she couldn''t guard against an assassination attempt, then a cup of poisoned wine would be served. She wouldn''t be able to defend against anything, so how could she feel at ease like this?


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about me anymore. I know what to do. Now that Qiong Ying and Mu Yi are together, I hope they can grow up for a long time. After all, it''s not easy to find someone they like in this deep palace!"


    Those he liked, Yun Duan stared at the book in front of him, unable to read a single word.


    When she talked about liking someone, she suddenly thought of Suiyan Qingjun from High Cloud Valley. Her vision shifted between blurry and clear. Sometimes, if she didn''t see him in her dreams, he would appear in her dreams.


    She did not know what had happened to her. She had only been with that person for two months and did not speak much. She did not even have the slightest familiarity with him. Yet, she remembered him.


    [That''s right. He is a peerless man. He is a man who can look down on the world with pride. I am afraid he will never be forgotten in his whole life.]


    "Qin Ni, if one day you want to leave the palace, tell me and I''ll send you out!"


    Qin Ni smiled and nodded: "Yes, thank you, Mistress!"


    Like this, a few days passed just like that. The officials in the imperial court were quite cooperative. She had no experience in governing a country, nor had she learned anything about it.


    Although there were people bullying her every day, the people below didn''t dare to show it when she was in the upper seat.


    Yun Duan knew that all those eager hearts were waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to bring her down with all their might.


    During these past few days, Chen Emperor had truly not paid any more attention to matters in the imperial court. Yun Duan had just taken over and things were somewhat difficult to handle. He was extremely anxious.


    In these busy and quiet days, the inauguration ceremony had arrived.


    Before the sky brightened, Qin Ni had already woken up from her dream. She dressed up, put on clothes, put on her shoes, and crowned with a crown. Everything was extremely fine.


    Yun Duan closed her eyes and allowed the maids to busy themselves with their work, which took a full two hours. Qin Ni was the one who had fed her breakfast, so she sat there stiffly, feeling very stifled.


    "Master, today is a big day. Even if you feel uncomfortable, you have to endure it. From today onwards, the entire world is yours. You have to give a good example to the people of the world, you can''t just casually deal with it!"


    "¡­"


    If she had wanted to deal with it as she pleased, she wouldn''t have gotten up and been tormented by it before daybreak.


    "There''s still an hour before the auspicious time. Mistress, please hold on a little longer!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan could only roll her eyes, indicating that she would hold on. Since she had come this far, there was no turning back and there was no chance for her to continue acting recklessly.


    In itself, she could only continue forward. Turning her head back was an endless abyss, so she could only continue forward.


    "Alright, master, take a look for yourself!"


    Yun Duan slowly opened her eyes. The morning light had already shone in from outside the window. She looked at herself in the bronze mirror.


    He wore a white embroidered dragon robe that covered his body. This was what Emperor Chen often wore.


    However, she was not as dignified as the Immersed Emperor. Her overall style of clothing slightly changed, but it did not lose its solemnity. Her waist slightly softened, but it was still unable to conceal the sharpness that was waiting to be released.


    The hem of her skirt was very long. She had a rough idea of what was going on and her first thought was that she shouldn''t trip herself when the time came.


    The corners of her shoulders were bent slightly like a golden hook. This was a specially made effect. Tassel pearls dropped down in strings, and when she moved, it made a "ding ding" sound.


    Her hair was tied up high, with a golden jade phoenix that flapped its wings in the air, green agate eyes, colorful wings, and a sharp red beak containing a blood crystal. The root of the Thousand Empire Mountain was handed over to her, was this good faith or a burden?


    She didn''t know. She had already started walking, and there was nowhere to run.


    The makeup on her face was exquisite, and the corners of her eyes were filled with a cold aura of someone in a superior position. She was looking down at them arrogantly.


    Today, Qin Ni had also changed into a luxurious green brocade robe, appearing to be in high spirits.


    Qiongying was a very festive red color, and it was very suitable to cover her body.


    "Mistress, the departing officials have arrived. It''s time to set off!"


    Yun Duan nodded. "Alright!"


    The Golden Dragon Jade Carriage was cold and proud. Yun Duan sat on it and yelled out, "Rise ¡­"


    There were countless servants following them from left and right. Only Changfeng, who was mounted on a big horse and leading a few generals, was leading the way in front.


    The sun was high in the sky, neither hot nor cold, the sky clear and cloudless.


    As the wind blew, the golden jade divine phoenix in the clouds began to flutter its colorful wings. The sunlight shined on its wings, making them dazzlingly bright.


    Far away, the courtiers and courtiers were waiting with solemn expressions on their faces. Seeing the golden carriage of a dragon slowly approaching from the clouds, the courtiers and officials bowed before it, and the red carpet covering the way from the Floating Cloud Pavilion to the Dragon Palace was extremely colorful.


    After getting off the Jade Carriage, Qin Ni and Qiong Ying supported themselves on the clouds and slowly walked up the stairs, standing in front of the main entrance of the Dragon Lantern Hall.


    Yun Duan turned around with a serious expression on her face. Her slightly curled red lips carried a hint of indifference.


    "We pay our respects to Your Majesty ¡­" The crowd of officials shouted and knelt down.


    Qin Ni and Qiong Ying were kneeling at Yun Duan''s feet, one on the left and one on the right. They looked excited and a little nervous.


    "Our king has lived for thousands of years, his golden age shall last forever ¡­"


    Yun Duan looked over and saw countless people kneeling on the ground. From the steps of the grand hall to the palace walls to the other palaces, even places she couldn''t see, they were all bowing down to worship her.


    The wind blew, blowing the tasseled pearls on her shoulders, the white brocade golden dragon robe was sacred and solemn in the light of the sun. The clouds seemed to hear the sharp cries of the golden jade phoenix in her hair, as if it was a sign that the new dynasty was coming.


    That''s right, the new one. She was the one who roamed the clouds, the one who roamed the world. She was about to arrive.


    After she ascended the throne, there was a feast. Yun Duan sat high up in the hall with a deep and serene gaze. No one could tell what she was thinking. There was no happiness or anger, and her expression was light.


    With an official offering a toast, Yun Yang raised his head and gulped the wine.


    Even so, no one dared to mess with her at this time. Therefore, she only took the form of a group of officials eating happily.


    Yun Duan''s gaze swept over them, not knowing which one was the real one. She leaned back, and Qin Ni took a few steps closer in a considerate manner, "Mistress, are you still able to take it?"


    After all, he got up very early in the morning and was tormenting himself all the way here, so he had to keep his emotions in check. It was now afternoon, so it would be difficult for his master to hold on.


    Yun Duan waved his hand and softly said, "No problem!"


    If she couldn''t even hold on to that much, then she would dare to take this position.


    She had already thought about it long ago. The higher she stood, the more she would bear. If she didn''t want to fall down, she could only grit her teeth and endure.


    After the first day was over, Yun Duan returned to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion. Yun Duan washed up, changed into her usual casual clothes, and lay on the couch on her side. Qin Ni pinched her shoulder, "This ceremony will last for three days, and the countries that have a good relationship with each other tomorrow and the day after will come to congratulate you. Mistress must rest well; no matter what, you must be alert for the next two days!"


    "¡­"


    She did not have much to worry about when she faced the crowd of Myriad Dawn Palace''s officials. However, if there was something wrong with the state of etiquette in the next two days or if it was an opportunity to make things difficult for her, how would she deal with it?


    This sort of thing was always a headache.


    "Qin Ni, at that time, if they make things difficult for me, what do you think I should do?"


    "Master, don''t pressure yourself with your own words. Wan Chao Mountain alone is a small country, it''s impossible for anyone to have the guts to make things difficult for you, furthermore, even if it was deliberately done by someone, the civil and military court officials of our Wan Chao Palace are no pushovers, you are still a high and mighty emperor, making things difficult for the entire Wan Chao Mountain, and at that time, it''s not that master wants to make things difficult for you, but those fellows who want to make things difficult for you!"


    Yun Duan blinked her eyes. Why hadn''t she thought of that? That''s right, she was now known as the ''His Majesty''. She wouldn''t even have the time to be respected by others, so why would it make things difficult for her?


    This Qiongying was indeed very thoughtful.


    "Mistress, you don''t have to worry. Your son is also in the palace. Even the courtiers and officials can''t do anything about him, but your son can. He can do anything he wants!"


    Qin Ni lightly patted Yun Duan''s shoulder, her voice gentle. If one wasn''t afraid of ten thousand, then one just had to be afraid. If someone who wasn''t afraid of death came out, then they would have to deal with it.


    Yun Duan turned her head and looked at the two people standing in front of her. Her eyes were filled with a smile and she was very satisfied.


    "I was fortunate enough to have all of you follow me. If I didn''t, I would definitely be in a panic right now!"


    "Master, what are you saying? It would be our honor to follow you!"


    Qin Ni and Qiongying looked at each other and chuckled.


    It was night. Yun Duan stood by the window and watched for a long time, but she could not fall asleep. She was also very annoyed.


    In the emperor''s chambers, the departing official stood respectfully by the side, his voice steady. "Your Majesty, everything has been done appropriately!"


    Emperor Chen nodded slightly and waved his hand. "You may leave!"


    "Yes sir!"

 C40

    On the second day, the weather was beautiful and sunny.


    Yun Duan tapped the white jade case with her fingertips, a slight smile on her lips. After the envoys from the other countries sent their gifts, they all went to the side to drink and eat their meat.


    "The year 100 God Clan envoys have arrived ¡­" Yun Duan righted herself and sat on her high seat. This Hundred God Clan was one of the four God Tribes and could be considered one of the dominion of Thousand Empire Mountain. But since it was a bit far, that was why she came here today.


    "A hundred year old God Tribe envoy kowtows to Your Majesty. May Your Majesty live in peace for generations, and may my mountains and rivers live in peace for long!"


    "Rise!" Yun Duan smiled as she spoke, her tone distant and noble.


    The ceremonial officer announced the congratulatory gift. "Long Fengxiang and Liu Li ¡­"


    "A pair of snow crystals and a longevity jade ruyi ¡­"


    "A hundred birds chirping ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    After kneeling down, the envoy withdrew.


    Soon, other god race members also came.


    "Emissaries of the God of Heaven Clan have arrived!"


    "The envoy of the Navy Tide Divine Clan has arrived ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Before the second day of the grand ceremony ended, the seven divine galleries of the four God Tribes were already in place. Yun Duan held her head up while smiling and said, "The wedding gift is not bad, but none of the heads have come. It is obvious that they are looking down on her, the new emperor."


    It didn''t matter. There was still a long way to go.


    On the third day, the grand ceremony continued. The Myriad Empire Palace had set up all sorts of activities for the guests to play with. They couldn''t possibly hold back everyone, could they?


    Yun Duan didn''t participate, and some important court officials were still waiting in the main hall to welcome the envoys.


    "Master, please drink some tea!"


    Qin Ni leaned closer to the cloud in a small voice, gently pushing the teacup on the table forward.


    Yun Duan chuckled, her jade-like hand reaching out to pick up the teacup. She took a sip and lowered her voice as she asked Qin Ni, "Is there anyone else who hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Qin Ni thought for a moment, shook her head, and said, "All that I know is that we''ve arrived!"


    As for what she didn''t know, that wasn''t clear.


    The forces of the Thousand Empire Mountain were huge, and they had many friends and enemies. Naturally, those who flattered and flattered came one after another. The little one was not included, as Qin Ni glanced at Qiong Ying while the other important ones.


    Qiong Ying''s eyes swept across the great hall without leaving a trace behind. Her pupils slightly contracted as she slowly approached Yun Duan''s ear and said in a low voice, "Mistress, the divine mountains have yet to arrive!"


    All the mountains, Qin Ni''s eyes flashed. How could she have forgotten about this!


    Xuan Hong, you''re right. This person is not here yet.


    Yun Duan curled her lips. He said he wanted her to wait for him, but it had been three days and he still hadn''t shown up. Perhaps he didn''t want to come, or perhaps he didn''t expect her to take over the world so quickly.


    It was true that her speed was quite fast, but what could she do? She had to give up the trust of the Imperium for the sake of the common people of this world.


    Yun Duan''s black eyes swept over the envoy that had just left. She did not even pay attention as she did not know which country he was from.


    He picked up the cup of tea and took a sip. A voice came from outside, "The young master of the mountain has arrived ¡­"


    "¡­"


    It was almost noon when he slowly walked over. Yun Duan chuckled lightly.


    Xuan Hong, dressed in black brocade robes, walked up to the top position of the palace with light and vigorous steps. He lifted his robe and half-knelt, not bowing at all. He then spoke in a clear voice, "This official congratulates you for being late. I beg your majesty to atone for your crimes!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan was stunned. Wasn''t the mountain the same as the Thousand Empire Mountain? Then why did Xuan Hong have to kneel to her? This was an unreasonable number.


    An old official stepped forward as if he had seen through Yun Duan''s confusion.


    "Your Majesty, two months ago, the divine mountains had already been under the command of our Thousand Empire Mountain, and they are now under the command of the Divine Jia. Now, the Thousand Dawn Mountain has the Godly Jia Eight Branch!"


    "¡­"


    Why didn''t she know about this?


    As a king, although she was still a newcomer, she did not even know that such a powerful faction as the Gods Mountain had actually come under her tutelage. Wasn''t this a little too much?


    "Your Majesty, the previous Emperor only mentioned this a little bit. He said that he would wait for you to ascend to the throne before he would hand over the book!"


    "¡­"


    What did Emperor Chen mean by this?


    Yun Duan couldn''t understand why the God of Heaven Mountain would submit to the Thousand Empire Mountain so easily. Is there any interest in this?


    The ceremonial officer reported Xuan Hong''s congratulatory gift.


    Yun Duan did not even manage to listen to a single word, her thoughts were in a mess.


    She was in a trance until the grand ceremony ended. She was a bit tired, so she left the rest for the others to deal with.


    Qin Ni rubbed her shoulder after she changed her clothes. Her voice carried a hint of surprise: "Why did this mountain suddenly belong to the Myriad Tribes Sect? It really is unexpected!"


    She wasn''t the only one who didn''t expect this. Yun Duan''s red lips slightly curled up as she was also played around with. Such a huge matter was completely hidden from the emperor, and now all the ministers were watching her as a joke.


    He really didn''t expect it.


    "Young Master Xuan!" Qiong Ying''s voice sounded. Yun Duan''s black eyes blinked as she waved her hand, causing Qin Ni to retreat to the side.


    "Duan`er!" Before he even entered, he heard a sound.


    Yun Duan could not help but twitch her mouth. This person was truly shameless. He dared to call out her name in such a manner. He was really not afraid of death.


    Yun Duan did not move as she just laid there with her head on the ground.


    Xuan Su smiled as he walked in. When he saw Qin Ni standing at the side, his black eyes flickered. Then, he waved his hand. "You may leave first. I have something to say to your master!"


    Qin Ni: "¡­"


    Yun Duan said, "Go!"


    "Mistress, this isn''t proper etiquette, is it?"


    Right now, she was the Emperor of the Thousand Empire Mountain. Although the young master of the divine mountains was feasible, a man and a woman were, after all, unsuitable to be overheard by others.


    "It''s fine, you can leave now!"


    Qin Ni sighed, "Yes!"


    She had to tell the people below her that she was not allowed to chew on the root of her tongue.


    Xuan Hong watched as Qin Ni closed the door behind her. He strode forward and scooped up Yun Duan into his arms, his voice filled with happiness and satisfaction. "Do you miss me?"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan felt that this person had really gone crazy. He didn''t care about his own life.


    "Hmm? Do you want to? "


    Xuan Hong didn''t feel anything amiss as he hugged her tighter and tighter.


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan found it hard to breathe. "Xuan Hong, do you know who I am?"


    Xuan Hong blinked his eyes and replied casually, "I know, your majesty!"


    "¡­"


    Since he knew that he would treat her in such a manner, he didn''t know what in the world was going on in this person''s head.


    "If others were to see you hugging me like this, would you think that I would die or would you die?"


    Xuan Hong stiffened and let go of the cloud with a bit of grievance. He frowned slightly and said, "I missed you too much!"


    Yun Duan stuffed the longevity lock that had fallen in front of her into her undergarment and sat up. She looked at Xuan Hong and asked, "How did you suddenly submit to the Thousand Empire Mountain?"


    Xuan Hong carried Yun Duan to the side and set her aside. Then, he sat down next to Yun Duan with a smile on his face. His eyes were dark and simple.


    "My Royal Father had an agreement with Emperor Chen. Now that the time is up and my Royal Father does not have the requirements to become Emperor Chen, he has to submit!"


    "¡­"


    How could the story of how to fool a child be believed?


    He glared at Xuan Hong and said, "Can you tell me the truth? People in the palace always keep everything a secret from me. I''ll only know when things come out. Don''t tease me like they did!"


    Hearing this, Xuan Hong put his hand on Yun Duan''s shoulder and pulled her into his arms.


    "¡­"


    "I won''t lie to you, and I won''t lie to you either. My royal father and the Chendi Emperor made an agreement a few years ago, and although I don''t know the content of the agreement, Wan Chaoshan must have helped our Godly Mountain in some way. So now the time has come, and the Gods Mountain has naturally pledged their allegiance to us!"


    Is that right?


    The man named Emperor Chen actually understood the word ''gentleman''. Was that person a ''gentleman''?


    Yun Duan smiled mockingly. Perhaps that was the case, for others, perhaps he was still very decent, but for her, he was just a murderer who killed Senior Concubine Yu and A-Rui.


    Yun Duan pushed Xuan Hong away, wanting to get out of his embrace. She expressed her dissatisfaction with the man''s embrace.


    Xuan Hong was very domineering, and Yun Duan''s refusal displeased him. "What? You can''t even hug me for a bit? "I think you''ve been doing this for months. Will you lose a piece of meat if you hug me?"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan wanted to say that this was truly impolite, but she was alone in the room with him. Although the sky wasn''t completely dark yet, there was no one waiting on her in the hall.


    She sighed, "My identity is different now. Can''t you at least give me some face?"


    Xuan Hong said angrily as he hugged her even more tightly, "No one saw it. Even though you are now the emperor, it has nothing to do with me. I like you. One day, I will marry you home!"


    "¡­"


    What did this person have in his head?


    Yun Duan felt a headache coming on. Since she couldn''t break free, she decided not to struggle anymore. She could only continue to stay in his embrace. When Xuan Hong sensed Yun''s cooperation, he relaxed a bit.


    "I''ve also understood it today. Although Emperor Chen allowed you to succeed the throne, he still holds the most authority in the entire Myriad Dawn Mountain. You have no one else but him now!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan thought this person was just an idiot and couldn''t tell anything.


    She knew since a long time ago that it was impossible for Emperor Chen to completely let go of her. On the surface, he had already made a new master, but in reality, she was just a puppet.


    "Then what are you going to do now?"


    Yun Duan sighed, "I don''t know!"


    However, it was impossible for her to retreat. Even if she did not agree to the journey, she would still try her best to avoid the world. She knew that as long as she had power, the higher she stood, the better she would be.


    "Now that you have become the emperor, and another female emperor of the ten thousand dynasties, I still don''t know when I will be able to marry you home. Tell me, do you think it''s still possible?"


    Xuan Hong suddenly became sad, his voice low and faintly sad.

 C41

    Yun Duan gently pushed him out of his embrace. Her black eyes smiled as she looked at him and asked somewhat helplessly, "When did I say that I wanted to marry you?"


    "¡­"


    Xuan Hong raised his eyebrows as if he was acting shamelessly, "I don''t care. I''ll be sure of you for the rest of my life anyway!"


    Yun Duan''s black eyes darkened. This fool, what did he mean by believing her in this life?


    He clearly knew that she was now an emperors of ten thousand dynasties. Even if she was just a puppet, she was still a high and mighty emperors to the rest of the world. How could she possibly be married off?


    "Do you love me?"


    Yun Duan asked with a slight smile. She hadn''t known Xuan Hong for long, yet this person had already confirmed her identity. This really made her smile bitterly.


    Hearing Yun Duan''s words, Xuan Yan''s face became serious, his eyebrows became deep, and he said seriously, "Love!"


    If he didn''t love her, why would he come over to congratulate her on her accession to the throne? If he didn''t love her, then how could he worry about her these past few months?


    Yun Duan''s expression froze as he looked at Xuan Hong in disbelief. How was this possible?


    "You''re surprised, aren''t you? I''m surprised too, but it''s the truth! " When he came to the Myriad Temple and met her again, his heart was in turmoil, and then it became uncontrollable. He wanted to do his best to suppress her, but it seemed to be completely useless.


    He had never hidden his feelings. If there was one, there was one. If there was one, there was one. If there was one, there was one. He loved her. This was an indisputable fact.


    Yun Duan lowered her gaze. After thinking for a moment, she opened her mouth, "You know it''s impossible!"


    "How is that impossible? How do you know it''s impossible without trying?"


    Yun Duan shook her head, her voice low and hoarse. She didn''t want to lie to him. "Xuan Hong, I don''t love you!"


    Since ancient times, mutual consent had always been the best. If one party paid the price while the other party was completely oblivious, that would only lead to fatigue and pain.


    "Even if you don''t love me, you can''t stop me from loving you!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan felt helpless. Why was this person so stubborn?


    "Since he has already taken this seat, the most important thing is to stabilize himself. Although Emperor Chen did not hand over the authority to you, he still has to rely on you. The outside world is still yours, no matter how capable Emperor Chen is, he will not be able to hold on for long!"


    Besides, he couldn''t joke around with his world. Yun Duan was the best candidate, so the power would fall into her hands sooner or later.


    Yun Duan nodded, hoping that this was the case.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Xuanhong was called away by the other ministers. Qin Ni ordered the servants to take the leftover dinner. She looked at Yun Duan who was propping her head up and asked with concern, "Master, do you have something on your mind?"


    Today, after the young masters of the mountain had left, their master had always been depressed, and had also casually taken a few sips of his dinner. After today, after the young masters of the mountain had left, their master had always been depressed, and had also casually taken a few sips of his dinner.


    Yun Duan waved his hand. "Nothing much!"


    Qin Nei sighed. At this point, he could only take a step forward.


    Deep into the night, Yun Duan fell asleep. In her dreams, she was still as heart wrenching as ever. There had never been any peace.


    On top of the Cloud Valley, the night was dark, and thick fog lingered over the entire valley, as if it was a paradise.


    By the river bank in front of the bamboo house, a man was gently blowing a dark green Xiao, his face was cold, his eyebrows were deep like a painting, and his entire body was indifferent. The moon in the sky was shining brightly, and the faint light penetrated through the clouds and covered the man''s body, causing his white clothes to become even more snow-white.


    The animals in the mountains were silent, not making a single sound. After a short while, a few blood foxes ran out from the fog, and the bright red color of the foxes burned like fire. The man''s gaze was ethereal and calm, as if he was looking into the distance, but also lost in thought.


    The blood fox circled around him, but it was not noisy.


    The night sky above the Cloud Valley was akin to a fairyland in the sky. That person, that object, that scene, they were all as unreachable as if they were unreachable, untouchable, untouchable.


    Snow started to fall from the sky on and off. Clouds rose up every morning before dawn, especially on such a gloomy snowy day. It was as if nothing could be seen on the outside.


    "Mistress, this is the new style of the kitchen for today. Please have a taste!" Qin Ni brought Yun Duan to the table and sat her down. She carefully pushed the dessert and porridge towards her and also ordered a bowl of noodles. They were still covered in shredded meat, but its taste was ever-changing.


    Yun Duan glanced at the pastries and immediately brought the noodles over and began to eat them slowly.


    Since he left the government, he had always been following behind Emperor Chen. Now that Emperor Chen had retreated, he rarely appeared.


    When the clouds rose up, Qin Ni and Qiong Ying followed. The two of them stood to the left and right of the court. She also needed one to leave the court, but none of them were suitable.


    Qin Ni and Qiong Ying were not bad either, at least no one in the hall objected.


    "This King has already seen yesterday''s imperial reports, does everyone have any good methods?"


    "¡­"


    No one was willing to offer any advice. Yun Duan let out a cold snort.


    "Don''t tell me that I, as a talented person of the Thousand Empire Mountain, in the end, am just some useless talent?"


    "¡­"


    No one said a word. They all lowered their heads. It was completely up to you to say anything. In any case, there was nothing we could do.


    Yun Duan slightly leaned back, the golden jade divine phoenix in her hair gently swaying. Her eyes were filled with a gentle smile.


    This King has just entered the great treasure shop. Although the world is peaceful and prosperous, the uprising continues without end, and the victims in the small areas can only eat the grass roots. You can treat This King as a fool, but if all these problems are not solved, the refugees will sooner or later escape to the Myriad Temple.


    "¡­"


    Dead silence, not a single sound could be heard.


    Although she could not see their faces, she could guess the ridicule in their eyes. They looked down on her but did not dare to offend her. They could only firmly shut their mouths and say nothing.


    Very good, every son and official has their own subordinate, so they naturally wouldn''t listen to her. Furthermore, they all held high aloofness and disdainful to do anything for her. Even speaking a few words would be impossible.


    "My royal father asked you to support me, is that your attitude?"


    "Your Majesty, your subjects are terrified ¡­" Wu Dai fell to his knees in an instant. When they heard the words "Emperor Chen", they finally had a reaction, but it was such an infuriating one.


    If she were to be angered to the point that she had to jump to her feet, then this useless and useless monarch title would definitely be firmly attached to her. At that time, they would have more reasons to persuade her to back off, and then they would also have to support the new monarch. If that were to happen, then it would be very dangerous for her, after all, her kingdom would be invaded by others, and no matter what, she would still feel uncomfortable, and no matter what, she would still be his daughter. Hmph, Yun Duan curled her lips as her beautiful eyes swept over the kneeling ministers.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "Even if no one is willing to take care of the citizens in this freezing weather, there are still plenty of items to save the funds. I will first comfort them and then make other plans for the spring of next year!"


    Even if no one was willing to help her, she had to at least stabilize the situation by herself. She could not drag on the refugees, even if it was a small number, but she could not pretend that she knew nothing.


    "This ¡­" The official in charge of the treasury was put in a difficult position. He kneeled and stepped forward, his head slightly bowed as he said with a respectful voice, "Your Majesty, you can prepare the materials, but you will need your Golden Seal!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan''s black eyes narrowed. She did not have a golden seal, so Emperor Chen had not given it to her.


    "When the previous emperor was at the throne, the golden seal was originally handed over to the Ministry of Revenue for safekeeping. However, a few days ago, the emperor had already kept the golden seal!"


    The meaning was obvious: not only was she unable to move her troops, but she was also under the control of even a tiny amount of gold and silver. She was truly a living puppet; she could do nothing but allow others to make fun of her.


    After getting off the throne, Yun Duan returned to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion in anger. Originally, she was going to move to another palace after she ascended the throne, but Yun Duan didn''t like that.


    "Master, please calm down!"


    Qin Ni and Qiong Ying followed behind her with worried expressions.


    Calm down?


    Yun Duan gave a cold snort and sat on a stool, "Do you see that? I am such a king now. I have no power and the court official is not willing to listen to my orders. I can''t even transfer some gold and silver!"


    Emperor Chen was truly amazing. He had broken everything for her without leaving a single shred of face. He truly resembled his personality and was extremely cold.


    "Mistress, this is only the beginning. You can''t be the first to anger yourself!"


    Although the late emperor had retreated, his fame still existed. He had ruled over the entire Thousand Empire Mountain for so long, and everyone desired him. Since the new master had just ascended the throne, there would be more and more waves, and now it was really just the beginning.


    Mistress, the late emperor has repeatedly put you in your place, but it is impossible for him to always be like this. He will never be able to fall into the hands of another person no matter what, and even though I do not know why he is doing this to you, you must remain calm.


    The ministers from the previous dynasty would probably have their own thoughts as well. Look at the current situation, although you are the new ruler, all of the power is still in the hands of the late emperor, which shows that he wants to control you, the courtiers and courtiers are all excellent at controlling you, how could they not understand? Now that they do not know how to stand by the side, they can only maintain their neutrality, not wanting to offend the late emperor and not wanting to offend you, so we can only remain calm.


    Moreover, the refugees were his subjects, so he couldn''t help but feel anxious.

 C42

    Yun Duan heaved a sigh of relief. That''s right, even if he were to waste more time, he would not have much time.


    He just didn''t want to make things any easier for her. It didn''t matter. One day, when he couldn''t wait any longer, she would stand up and personally end him.


    In the evening, Yun Duan looked at the imperial reports with a serious gaze. Recently, apart from one or two refugees who were starving and cold in the remote areas, there were no other major events.


    It didn''t matter. There was still a long way to go, and she believed that the day would soon come when she would be in charge.


    "Master, the Minister of Revenue has presented his report!" Qin Ni handed the imperial report to Yun Duan. Yun Duan paused for a moment, then accepted it and flipped it open.


    Her red lips curled up abruptly. What an Emperor Chen! He really knew how to play with her.


    Qin Ni watched Yun Duan''s expression carefully. Seeing her mocking smile, she asked: "Master, this imperial report?"


    Yun Duan put down the imperial edict and got up. She walked over to the table and sat down. After taking a sip of tea, she said, "Emperor Chen asked the Ministry of Revenue to transfer some funds!"


    It was truly laughable. It seemed like all she did was put on an act at a high position for a day. Everything else she knew was only known by others.


    Qin Ni''s brows slightly creased. "There''s no need for the late emperor to do this!"


    Hmph, Yun Duan sneered, "He''s just feeling delighted in his heart when he sees that I''m unhappy!"


    However, his master was still an emperor after all. Wouldn''t it be a bit too much for the late emperor to act like this?


    "Whatever, let him be. This payment is a relief for the refugees, and it will be beneficial for me!" Tomorrow, he would have to be secretly watched by the people. This batch of materials must be safely delivered to that remote area and not be stolen by others.


    The wind was strong, and it caused the trees in the courtyard to rustle. Qin Ni put her cloak around Yun Duan''s body, and said with concern: "Master, you have stood here for quite a while, it''s time to rest!"


    Tomorrow is still early, and if I sleep late, tomorrow my eyes will be sore again.


    "Qin Ni, I suddenly feel extremely flustered in my heart. Say, is something going to happen?"


    Ever since noon, her heart had been very uneasy. She couldn''t think of what would happen, but she just wasn''t in the mood to do anything.


    Qin Ni looked at the horizon and supported Yun Duan into the Cabinet. With a gentle voice, she said, "I''m afraid you''re putting too much pressure on yourself. How could something happen to you?"


    Yun Duan frowned. Was that really the case? Did she give him too much pressure?


    "Mistress, it will be fine if you remove all distracting thoughts from your mind after you sleep!" Qin Ni smiled and helped Yun''er lie down. She covered her with a blanket and put all the Night Pearls into the box, leaving only one light.


    "I can''t sleep!" As Yun Duan spoke the truth, her heart was so flustered that it frightened her. For some reason, she felt scared.


    Qin Ni looked at Yun Duan''s expression in detail, thought for a while, and then said, "Then I''ll ask Qiong Ying to go to the kitchen and get a bowl of tranquil ginseng soup. You might feel better after drinking it!"


    Yun Duan nodded. "Alright!"


    Yun Duan watched as Yi Ni left. She squinted at the top of the bed without the slightest bit of sleepiness. The dark clouds in the sky seemed to be pressing down on her heart, making it hard for her to breathe.


    Outside the palace, Uncle Wang went to his own residence, and inside the study room, the atmosphere was grim.


    Only Tian Qi''s face was calm, and his eyes were gloomy. He looked at the people in front of him and said, "We will act before the sun rises. We must catch them off guard. Do you understand?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "This plan can only succeed and not fail!"


    "Understood!"


    It was snowing heavily, and the clouds didn''t sleep very well. In the middle of the night, she got off the bed and Qin Ni, who was sleeping outside, hurriedly got up after hearing her voice. She put on a set of clothes and walked in.


    "Mistress, what''s wrong?"


    Yun Duan waved his hand. "It''s fine. You can go to sleep. I''ll just sit for a while!"


    Qin Ni put on her clothes and sat beside her on the bed. After glancing at her, she asked, "You still can''t sleep?"


    Yun Duan nodded her head, unable to fall asleep, as if she felt that something was going to happen.


    "Has Young Master Xuan returned yet?"


    Qin Ni shook her head: "It''s a long journey, I''m probably already on my way here!"


    "Have you prepared all the residences?"


    Qin Nei made a slight sound of acknowledgment. The wind outside howled, sounding quite creepy.


    "The previous emperor has long since bestowed the residence upon the maidservants and guards. They''re all waiting for us, we''re done with our preparations!"


    Yun Duan sighed softly. That person really was the case. He didn''t want to stay in the divine mountains but chose to stay in the mountains instead. Luckily, the Monarch Chen had bestowed the house to him, otherwise, with her current abilities, she wouldn''t be able to find a place for him to settle in.


    "The relationship between master and young master Xuan seems to be very good!" Qin Ni probed.


    Yun Duan did not hide anything and nodded gently: "I used to know him, but he did not know that I am the third prince of this Myriad Temple. I did not know that he is the young master of the Gods Mountain, but it is fine.


    However, she still said: "Master, right now, you are the Emperor of this Thousand Empire Mountain, you must be more cautious in matters of relationship. I think that Young Master Xuan should be especially careful of you, since you have not ascended the throne for long and have no foundation. At this point, you should first take over power and then talk about other matters!"


    She knew that she had said these words in an offensive manner, but she still had to say that she couldn''t let her master take any more risks. If her relationship with Young Master Xuan were to spread at this time, then it would definitely cause a huge commotion in the previous dynasty.


    She did not have any other intentions towards Xuan Hong at the beginning, and it would not happen again in the future. Even if he had clearly expressed his feelings, she would not have given him any hope even if she had no intentions to meet him.


    All she wanted was this world. She didn''t want to live like three hundred years ago, with such a high and mighty status. She didn''t want to lose the strength to fight back when others killed her.


    After drinking cups after cups of hot tea, Yun Duan suddenly felt a great longing for Shiyan Qingjun. It was hard to say what exactly she was thinking, but it was clear that there was no connection between them, yet he seemed to be carved into her marrow. It was laughable and preposterous.


    Perhaps he had left such a deep impression on her that she had always inadvertently thought of him and was even eager to see him.


    "Is the snow falling heavily?" In the silence, Yun Duan suddenly spoke. Qin Ni was stunned for a moment, then she stood up and walked towards the door. She gently pulled it open to take a look.


    Qin Ni turned her head to look at Yun Duan who was sitting in front of the table. With a soft voice, she said, "It''s too low, and the ground is already covered with a thick layer!"


    Yun Duan raised his eyes to look over and suddenly seemed to have thought of something.


    She got up and went to the door. She looked around and asked, "Is it getting light?"


    Qin Ni raised her eyes to look at the sky. She wasn''t too sure, but she had a feeling that it was about time. "It''ll probably light up in two hours!"


    Yun Duan nodded as she tightened her cloak. She stepped out of the door, causing snow to fall. Her heart was already uneasy for an entire night. If something were to happen, wouldn''t it be soon?


    She glanced in the direction of Emperor Chen''s chambers, her black eyes narrowing. She thought, it''s impossible for Emperor Chen to do something that would make things difficult for me, right? Now that he even had the power to control it, there was no need for him to do anything to her, right?


    Moreover, he should know that if he forced her into a corner, she would die together with him. Emperor Chen wouldn''t be so stupid.


    So where did this uneasiness come from?


    "Mistress, you look so bad. Do you want to go in and rest for a while?"


    There was still an hour before the assembly. If he was not spirited enough, how could he face those difficult court officials?


    Yun Duan waved his hand. "No need!"


    He walked a few more steps, thought for a while, then asked, "Have you seen your only son?"


    Qin Ni was a little confused. Why did she mention the only son? She nodded and softly replied, "I saw him once in the past two days. He seems to be very busy!"


    Busy?


    What is there to do?


    He had been ordered to guard this palace city and nothing had happened recently. What was there for him to be busy with? Or could it be that Emperor Chen had given him a new mission?


    In the silence of Emperor Chen''s chambers, the official stood respectfully behind Emperor Chen. The snow fell heavily as he gazed outside. After a long while, Emperor Chen asked, "What did you say just now?"


    The official then lowered his head and replied respectfully, "Only Your Highness has said that Uncle Wang has been the only one to cause such a commotion in the Qi Mansion recently!"


    Emperor Chen''s black eyes were deep and unyielding, and his indifferent eyes were filled with an extremely cold and sharp look.


    "Does she know?"


    The official then shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Chen Emperor looked at the snowflakes falling in front of him, and his eyes slowly turned blurry. He seemed to have thought of something, and then sunk deep within.


    In that year, the snowflakes were just like this as well. She wore a blood-red phoenix luan dress and danced so beautifully. He was deeply enchanted by her and doted on her, doing everything he could to make her happy.


    "Your Majesty, it''s cold outside, please go in!"


    The departing official''s concerned voice brought the emperor back to reality, his lips curving into a mocking smile. In the end, she was still unwilling to lower her head. Even if she died, she was still unwilling to say the name of her adulterer.


    After entering the hall, he slowly sat back on the reclining chair with an ice-cold expression.


    "Do you think she looks like her?"


    The departing official was startled and dared not raise his eyes. His voice quavered as he said, "Your Majesty, this old servant is old and can no longer see clearly!"


    "It''s very similar, isn''t it?"


    "¡­"


    "But in the end, it wasn''t her!"


    The betrayal of that year was so obvious, he hated him so much, hated him for not discovering it earlier, hated him for spending so much time but still not making her fall in love with him. Even now, he still did not know who that adulterer was.


    "Your Majesty, go to sleep!"


    It was a taboo, a disgrace to an emperor. Even he had to be careful of it, afraid that he would say something wrong, but he had been with this master for quite some time now, and he was born suspicious and vicious. Back then, he had personally chopped off the head of Imperial Concubine Yu, demonstrating his bloodthirsty nature.


    He doted on Imperial Concubine Yu so much, but he didn''t even bat an eye when he made his move. He wanted to take the life of his mother''s consort in front of the third prince.

 C43

    Although the third prince didn''t know whose bloodline the third prince had, he was still a pitiful child who had been implicated. If one had to blame him, he could only blame this on Imperial Concubine Yu for having her in his heart, but was powerless to protect her.


    After attending to Emperor Chen, he slept again. He left the official and walked into the outer room. It was almost dawn, but the wind and snow probably wouldn''t stop so soon.


    In the darkest moment before dawn, not even that quiet light could be seen. The snowflakes quietly submerged themselves in the dark night, making everything quiet and strange.


    "Mistress, Mistress, it''s not good ¡­" At this moment of silence, an anxious voice boomed. The sky had yet to brighten.


    Floating Cloud Pavilion. Qin Ni hurriedly helped Yun Duan put on her clothes and left the cabinet. Yun Duan glanced at the wooden clothes and asked with a serious expression, "What happened?"


    "Uncle Wang, Only Tian Qi has brought his men into the palace. They are heading straight for the former emperor''s sleeping quarters!"


    Yun Duan''s black eyes suddenly narrowed. It seemed like this unease originated from him.


    "What about only Changfeng?"


    "His Highness has just arrived. I''m afraid he can''t stop us anymore!"


    Damn it.


    "Let''s go take a look!"


    "Master!" Qin Ni pulled her back and worriedly said: "I still don''t know what Uncle Wang is going to do right now. What if you rush over like this and run into some danger?"


    Yun Duan glanced at Qin Ni, thought for a while, then said, "He only wants this world. Now that I''m on the throne, he seems unresigned. He definitely wants to capture Emperor Chen first!"


    "Mistress, if we do as you say, it will be even more dangerous. You don''t have a single soldier on your hand right now, so if we fight, you won''t have any chance of winning at all!"


    Yun Duan''s entire body went stiff. That was true, but he couldn''t just wait like this. Emperor Chen couldn''t let anything happen to him. If the golden seals in his hands were to fall into Uncle Wang''s hands, then the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Promulgate only for the Long Wind!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Yun Duan paced back and forth anxiously, but he was soon to arrive. He kneeled on the ground and said, "This official''s guard cannot stand up. Your Majesty, please forgive me!"


    "Where is Uncle Wang?"


    "We''ve already stopped him. He said that he had something he wanted to discuss with the Emperor, but he did not pass His Majesty''s decree. This subject does not dare to decide on his own!"


    Upon hearing that he was stopped, Yun Duan heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that Emperor Chen was safe for the time being.


    "Regardless of whether it is an important matter or not, bringing troops into the palace without being summoned is truly not in accordance with the rules. First, detain him in prison, and then deal with him later!"


    "Yes sir!"


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead. If today, only Changfeng did not find out in time, and Emperor Chen was captured, then the Myriad Palace would really fall into chaos.


    "Master!" Qin Ni reached out her hand and smoothed it out for Yun Duan from behind. "Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. In the end, it was intercepted!"


    Qiong Ying brought water to clean the clouds and the breakfast was ready. YunDuan ate a few mouthfuls and then left for the court.


    The snow outside was getting heavier and heavier, as if it wanted to cover the entire Myriad Temple.


    The large hall was quiet. Yun Duan''s black eyes swept over it and spoke with a majestic voice, "Why have all of you become mute today?"


    After a long while, an old official finally stood up with a shaky voice and said, "Your Majesty ¡­" This official is guilty! "


    "¡­"


    Then, half of the ministers kneeled down, all shouting guilty cries.


    Yun Duan''s black eyes slightly raised. "What crime? Why doesn''t This King know!? "


    The old official''s head fell on the ground but his voice was loud and forceful, "There have been rumors outside the palace that His Majesty is not the previous emperor''s flesh and blood. I was terrified and did not remove these rumors immediately. It is my fault. I am willing to be punished!"


    Even if she knew that it was true, in the eyes of the people of the world, it had to be a fake. Otherwise, who would be able to trust her? Her foundation was already unstable, and this rumor came with great speed, catching her off guard.


    "Why doesn''t This King know where this rumor is coming from?"


    "¡­"


    "Please forgive me for the crime I have committed, but I did not find out where it came from!"


    Yun Duan understood that these people were not really asking for forgiveness, but were suspicious of her. Perhaps they had been incited by Uncle Wang, or perhaps there were others who had their own intentions.


    "Your Majesty, this rumor is severely damaging to your reputation. Your subject recommends that Your Majesty test your relatives by blood so that the rumors will be ruined!"


    It seemed like they had agreed to come together and embarrass her. If she was the daughter of the Sinking Emperor, then it would be fine. They were only trying to prove the truth, but if it wasn''t, then what qualifications did she have to sit in this seat?


    Qin Ni and Qiong Ying looked at each other in confusion. How could such a rumor come out? How could their master not be the late emperor''s own son?


    "Your Majesty!" Another old official kowtowed, "You want to be in charge of this Thousand Empire Mountain and lead the prosperity of the people of this world. You can''t be careless about the matter of bloodlines. You can''t let the people of the world guess wildly!"


    Yun Duan''s eyebrows twitched as he let out a cold laugh and reprimanded, "All of you have nothing to do throughout the day, right? This King has been baffled by the fact that you are specifically looking for trouble for This King. If This King wasn''t the biological daughter of the late Emperor, do you think the late Emperor would have passed on to This King? "


    "¡­"


    His Highness did not speak.


    Yun Duan picked up a imperial report and read it. Her fingers clenched slightly as she said in a cold voice, "You all pretend to be deaf and mute when I ask you to settle the matters of the refugees. Now, you are in great danger of finding pain for this king!"


    "Your Majesty ¡­ "This subject asks that Your Majesty grant us the permission to test your kin by dripping blood for the sake of the pure blood of the Thousand Empire Mountain!"


    Yun Duan tightly gripped the hand that was placed under the table, as she said in a calm and unflustered voice, "Do you want this king to invite the reclusive late emperor out again? His health is not that good, so if the late emperor were to find out about your thoughts, he would really feel heartbroken! "


    "¡­"


    "Your Majesty, the matter of our bloodline is a big matter. We dare not have any other thoughts, and we only wish to destroy this rumor for the sake of the safety of our Thousand Empire Mountain. Your Majesty, please grant us your blessing!"


    Yun Duan''s gaze was dark and she did not know how to face it.


    It would be fine if it was their own blood, but the crux of it was that it wasn''t. When the time came, the droplets of blood would not dissolve. What should they do then?


    "Alright, then tell the departing officials to get Emperor Xian''s blood. This King will naturally let all of you see everything clearly!"


    "This ¡­"


    "Your Majesty ¡­ A drop of blood would be better if you and the late emperor were here! "


    Yun Duan, "¡­"


    What a group of cunning foxes. Her gaze swept across the court officials who were half-kneeling. It was obvious that she did not want to be involved in this matter, as if she did not want to be involved in it at all.


    Yun Duan laughed coldly. At this point, if she did not agree, then it would really be a denial.


    "Alright, it''s inconvenient for the late emperor to come here. As his daughter, it''s more appropriate for me to look for him!"


    Yun Duan stood up. Before he could leave, he heard the kneeling official speaking again.


    "Your majesty, the altar has already been set up. We should not be careless in the matter of the Thousand Empire Mountain bloodline. Your majesty should move to the sacrificial gate. The late emperor has always paid attention to bloodlines, so he should not decline!"


    "¡­"


    Oh my god, so everything has been prepared. We just have to wait for her to jump in, right?


    Yun Duan''s black eyes narrowed as she gnashed her teeth. She could only take one step at a time. There was always a tiger behind a wolf, and she was not going to be any better off.


    At the Sacrificial Gate, Yun Duan raised her head and looked over. She had never been here before. Whether it was when she was young or after 300 years, she looked very eerie.


    She pulled her shawl tighter around her and entered the main hall. A hundred courtiers stood by the side with their eyes fixed on the people around them, not giving her the slightest chance to make any other preparations.


    Even Qin Ni and Qiong Ying were threatened to not leave even half a step away.


    After the servant served the tea, Yun Duan took a sip. Looking at the swirling tea leaves, she wondered if she had really died this time.


    She was already exhausted, so she decided to just wait and see if Emperor Chen had a solution. After all, he had held a high position for many years and had seen too much. He should have a solution to this sort of thing, right?


    No matter how hard she tried, she didn''t expect a drop of blood to pop up in the middle of the process. She was truly caught off guard.


    Qin Ni lowered her head and whispered into Yun Duan''s ear, "Mistress, are you confident in this matter?"


    Yun Duan narrowed her eyes and looked at Qin Ni. "Even you don''t believe me?"


    Qin Ni shook her head, her voice very soft: "No, I''m just afraid that they might do something!"


    Yun Duan turned around and glanced at the court officials who were standing quietly with their heads lowered. It didn''t matter if they were doing something or not, it was still a fact that she wasn''t the real daughter of Emperor Chen.


    But she couldn''t let herself get distracted first.


    Xuan Hong had just arrived at the palace when he heard the news and hurried into the palace.


    "Only the crown prince!"


    "Young Master Xuan!"


    Xuan Hong glanced at the Sacrificial Gate and asked anxiously, "What happened?"


    Only Changfeng was also very anxious. "I heard that the officials have requested that His Majesty and the late emperor be ordered to drip blood for the test!"


    "¡­"


    What kind of marriage was this? On the way here, he heard someone say that Yun Duan wasn''t the direct descendant of Emperor Chen. How could this be possible? If she wasn''t born of Emperor Chen, how could she be the third prince?


    "How are things now?"


    Only Changfeng made a gesture of ''please'', and the two of them walked on as they said, "This morning Uncle Wang rushed into the palace with his soldiers as if he wanted to force the palace. Fortunately, I was prepared for that, so nothing happened.


    Being suspected of having an unrighteous bloodline and being an emperor was, no matter what, an extremely humiliating matter.


    "I''ve just put Uncle Wang in prison and dealt with the soldiers under his command. I was just about to return and report when I heard this news. I''m still not sure about the details yet!"


    Xuan Hong''s brows were tightly knitted together. Damn it, did those court officials not want to live anymore? Would they even have the appearance of an official if they were the sons of their court?


    The two of them quickly walked towards the Sacrificial Gate. The snowfall was getting heavier, and the temperature was very low.


    When they arrived at the sacrificial gate, Emperor Chen still hadn''t come. The two men knelt down and greeted him, "We pay our respects to Your Majesty!"


    Yun Duan''s black eyes flickered as she waved her hand. "Rise!"


    "Yes sir!"

 C44

    Yun Duan looked at the court officials who were looking at her and snorted in her heart. She then looked at Wei Chen and asked, "Has everything been settled?"


    Only Changfeng replied respectfully, "All of them!"


    Yun Duan nodded. She picked up the teacup and took another sip. "That''s good. I didn''t think that there would be so many people who want to cause trouble for me. This is really an eye-opener for me!"


    Yun Duan''s words made all the ministers lower their heads silently.


    "Your Majesty, rumours about the city have always come and gone as quickly as possible. Why do you need to be so serious? What are you wasting your time by following a group of ministers around?"


    Xuan Hong glanced at Yun Duan''s pale face, his heart aching. This group of idiots were always looking for trouble.


    Yun Duan was stunned. Just as he was about to speak, he was seized by a minister.


    "Young master Xuan, you might not know, but this rumor concerns the orthodox bloodline, so it is impossible for anything to go wrong with His Majesty''s reputation. Fortunately, His Majesty wisely agreed to this blood test, and when the late emperor came and quickly finished his examination, His Majesty''s innocence would give the court officials some confidence!"


    There was nothing wrong with the minister''s words. In the end, he said what he wanted to say as well. It could be said that he was ignorant of the feelings of the court official standing in front of him.


    Those who had other thoughts would not think this way.


    Yun Duan held her head up high while Xuan Hong glared at her. This kind of thing could be considered small or big. But now that she had done it, she had to get her blood first before she could do it.


    He didn''t know what this woman was worried about. It was just a blood test, but he saw worry in her eyes. Although he didn''t really understand her, some of her emotions couldn''t be hidden.


    After drinking two cups of hot tea, Emperor Chen unhurriedly came over.


    Yun Duan stood up and walked over with large strides to support Emperor Chen''s arm. With a respectful voice, he said, "Royal father, your son is unfilial. I can''t handle this kind of thing properly, I''m useless!"


    Emperor Chen indifferently swept a glance at the clouds, his eyes ice-cold.


    It was just a show.


    The subjects fell to their knees. Although Emperor Chen had retreated, his imposing manner was still rather terrifying.


    He sat on top, his gaze fierce. "What? This Old Wang isn''t dead yet, but you guys are bullying the new owner? " An ice-cold voice was slowly thrown out. It was bloodthirsty and ferocious.


    Yun Duan couldn''t help but freeze. Such a powerful aura was something that a true emperor should have.


    "We are guilty!"


    "Your Majesty, this matter concerns the roots of the Thousand Empire Mountain. This subject does not dare to be careless!" It was still the old official at the beginning. Yun Duan was wondering if she should send this person away properly. She was the ruler of a kingdom and did not know anything. It was a dereliction of duty.


    "As subjects, if you do not wholeheartedly assist the new emperor in governing a country and cause such a huge ruckus for such a small rumor, would your crimes still not be minor?"


    Emperor Chen had always been calm and indifferent, but Yun Duan took in a deep breath without leaving any trace. This kind of pressure, this kind of aura from someone with a higher position was something that she lacked. Even if she did not say anything, just sitting there was enough to make people tremble in fear.


    The courtiers and officials kneeling on the floor shuddered.


    But the old official was very unafraid of death.


    "His Majesty the late King ¡­ This subject is guilty, and cannot be forgiven for his crimes. This subject risked his life to request His Majesty the late king to drip a drop of blood for a blood test! "


    "¡­"


    This kind of official had done a great service before. If he really wanted to punish them, they would have to. Moreover, he was now threatening them with his own death.


    Yun Duan sneakily glanced at Emperor Chen and saw his face darken.


    "Your Majesty the late emperor ¡­" The other half started to clamor again. They wanted us all to die if you didn''t drip your blood for the test today.


    "¡­"


    "Dismissed!"


    The official then stepped forward, "This old servant is here!"


    "Prepare the water and the knife!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The movement between Yun Duan''s eyebrows was rather fast. Was this Emperor Chen really going to test it?


    Was he sure?


    If the blood didn''t mix, then he would lose face with her. Wasn''t it for the sake of dignity that he had killed everyone who knew about what had happened in the past few years?


    What was the best thing to do now?


    The departure of the officials was a little slow, but there were a few maids and guards by his side. They acted in a fair manner, and a few courtiers followed him out.


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan really felt pain in her head.


    If this went on, it would definitely be exposed. She had never heard of anything that could dissolve the blood of someone who wasn''t related to her.


    She became a bit anxious as she kept on looking at Emperor Chen. However, his gaze was indifferent, and he didn''t have an unfathomable appearance.


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan wanted to bite someone, but what kind of attitude was this? At any rate, the two of them were enemies at the same time, so he couldn''t give her a hint of relief.


    Is there really a way?


    She looked at Yun Duan, who did not understand the situation, and lowered her head so that only two people could hear her voice, "Master, you are too impetuous. No matter what happened, the late emperor should have already noticed it, so you must calm down!"


    She hurriedly adjusted her breathing to calm herself down, and usually, the more anxious she was, the more chaotic she would be. Right now, she had to maintain her composure, just like what Qiong Ying had said, Chen Emperor cared more about his dignity than she did, and the prestige of this Emperor would definitely not be tarnished just like that, so he definitely had a way.


    While everyone was looking forward to it, the departing official slowly walked in with a cup of water. The servant girl behind him moved to the side.


    He walked in front of Emperor Chen and respectfully said, "Master is already prepared!" Then he raised his eyes, the profound meaning in his eyes was incomprehensible. However, she was the closest to Emperor Chen, so she could clearly feel his tense mood slowly dissipate.


    Why is that?


    Had he done something to leave the office?


    He took the saber and slipped his thumb away. He dripped two drops of blood into a cup of water and respectfully walked to the front of Yun Duan. "Your Majesty, it''s your turn!"


    Yun Duan''s hand was a little unstable as the strength in her shoulder increased. She took a deep breath and slid down the blade, her fingers suddenly hurting. She tried her best not to tremble, but seeing the blood dripping down, her heart was still in her throat.


    After receiving her blood, the official walked to the center of the hall. He looked at the cup of water before lifting it up and bringing it to the court officials. He carefully showed it to them.


    The old official then placed his glass of water before kneeling down in front of the old official''s eyes. He said in a respectful tone, "Take a good look!"


    Yun Duan saw the old official glance into the cup, and his entire body began to tremble, as if he had suffered from some kind of epilepsy. He then started twitching, and he started to shout, "Impossible, this is impossible!"


    Yun Duan narrowed her eyes. What did this mean? Was it dissolved or not?


    The official raised his cup and walked up to Chen Emperor. He let him take a glance at it, then brought it up to the clouds.


    Yun Duan blinked her eyes as if she could not believe it. She then looked again and her heart instantly dropped back to its original position. It had actually dissolved. It had really dissolved.


    She looked at Emperor Chen in disbelief. Why did it dissolve? Don''t tell her she''s really his biological daughter, that''s impossible. If she is, then Imperial Consort Chu and Ah Rui definitely won''t die.


    Then why was this happening?


    Emperor Chen stood up and didn''t even glance at anyone before he placed the cup of water in front of Yun Duan. His voice was calm as he said, "Your Majesty, it''s already clear. This old servant will take his leave now!"


    Yun Duan nodded. Watching the departing officials walking a few steps and supporting them with the cloud to get on the Jade Carriage, the group of people gradually disappeared in the snow.


    Only then did she withdraw her gaze, and she once again looked at the cup of pale red blood. She was still somewhat shocked in her heart, just how did she do this, to actually dissolve it.


    "Your Majesty ¡­ This subject and others shall listen to His Majesty''s commands! "


    She slowly walked to the front of the altar, and with a leap, she flipped the cup upside down in the air. The faint red light sprinkled on the altar, and she gently landed in front of the courtiers and officials who had followed her, acting very arrogantly.


    "We are satisfied with the result!"


    All of the officials trembled, and Yun Duan laughed coldly.


    "Today, the King of Japan is tired. If you want to talk about punishments, then go back and think about your mistakes. Tomorrow morning, I will ask you guys to explain it one by one, understand?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Your Majesty, the old ruler is already unconscious in the hall. How should we arrange this?"


    As he swept his gaze across the clouds, he noticed that heavy snow was falling on his eyes. The ice was cool and refreshing.


    "Send it back to recuperate!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Only Changfeng ordered his subordinates to carry the old official, who had fainted in the palace, and leave the sacrificial gate.


    He put on the Jade Carriage and felt tired, but he was glad that he had passed.


    When she heard the voice in front of her, she couldn''t help but curl her lips. It was fortunate that she and Qiong Ying were here, otherwise, she really wouldn''t have been able to find anyone to talk to in this silent and deep palace.


    When he arrived at the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, Yun Duan rubbed her head and got off the Jade Carriage. She had spent too much time and effort this morning. She felt her head aching and guessed that she had not slept well last night.


    The servant girl opened the door and walked in without raising her head. After taking a step, she felt that something was wrong. She abruptly retracted her foot and looked up.

 C45

    Her eyes met his dark and deep eyes, indifferent and cold. His white clothes would appear in her dreams countless times throughout the night. She felt that it was funny whenever she thought about it, but she could only blame herself for being too attracted to him.


    When Siyan Qingjun saw Yun Duan, he stood up with a respectful attitude. He only made a slight bow and said in a melodious voice, "Your Majesty!"


    Yun Duan was stunned. The first one to react was Qin Ni. She looked at the person standing in front of the table and saw that he was wearing a clean white robe. Although it was snowing outside, he was colder than it was.


    Could this be the Misty Monarch?


    Seeing Yun Duan stare blankly at him, Siyan Qingjun found it funny. His lips curled up into a faint smile as he took a few steps forward. "We haven''t seen each other for a few months. Could it be that Your Majesty doesn''t recognize me anymore?"


    Yun Kexin seemed to be a bit annoyed that she could see through him.


    Walking into the hall, he was somewhat surprised and curious. Walking with Chen Changsheng to the table and sitting down, Yun Duan asked, "Why are you here?"


    She looked at Yun Duan and then looked at the cup on the table. Yun Duan blinked and said, "Do you still want some strong tea?"


    Siyan Qingjun nodded, "I didn''t think that Your Majesty would still remember!"


    No one will ever forget your special hobby, Cloudy thought.


    "Can I cook for myself?" Very polite.


    Yun Duan waved her hand, and Qin Ni stepped forward.


    "Prepare the tea set. Teacher wants to brew the tea himself!"


    Glimmers danced in Qin Ni''s eyes as she respectfully nodded: "Yes!"


    Then he went down to prepare.


    Siyan Qingjun smiled and looked at Yun Duan. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Why do you have to call me sir?"


    Yun Duan twisted his neck and said, "I think mister has thought it through, right?"


    A very pretty smile appeared on his face.


    "Is the blood test going well?"


    Yun Duan squinted and thought for a while before replying, "Teacher must have been here for quite some time!"


    Siyan Qingjun looked at her with his chin down, "I just happened to pass by when I was leaving for the water!"


    "¡­"


    What pass by? With such a high cultivation level, she must have appeared in her Flowing Cloud Pavilion without a sound. Perhaps even the servant girl hadn''t been alerted.


    "So you''re the one who thought of a way to test a blood relative?"


    This person just happened to appear at the right time, Yun Duan couldn''t help but think so.


    "I just used some herbs!"


    Yun Duan raised her eyebrows. "Is there such an herb?"


    Si Yan Qing Jun smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Yun Duan rubbed his brow and stood up. He looked at Siyan Qingjun and slowly said, "I want to change my clothes first!" She always felt nervous when she wore the court uniform, and the thing on her head was too heavy, so she had to take it off.


    Si Yan Qing Jun nodded, "Alright!"


    Qin Ni served the tea well and made a gesture of invitation: "Sir, this way please!"


    Siyan Qingjun looked at the screen in front of the Immortal pavilion and followed Qin Ni to the other end of the hall.


    Not only had Qin Ni prepared tea set, she had also prepared all kinds of snacks. Mistress had eaten very little this morning, and it was almost noon, so it was about time for her to have a meal.


    "Sir, please wait a moment. Qin Ni will take her leave!"


    Siyan Qingjun politely thanked him, "Thank you very much!"


    Yun Duan changed into a new set of clothes and came out. Her hair was casually tied up with a hairpin, making her look like a delicate and pretty little demon.


    She smiled as she walked over to Siyan Qingjun and hung her head to sniff at him.


    Si Yan Qing Jun looked at her with surprise. "Smell what?"


    Yun Duan smiled as she replied, "It smells good. I don''t know what it is. It smells really good anyway!"


    "¡­"


    "I''m not a woman, how can I smell anything!"


    Yun Duan raised an eyebrow. "How would I know!"


    As he sat in front of her, he looked her up and down. She smiled and let him gaze at her. After she looked away, he asked, "What do you want me to look at?"


    Yun Duan thought about it before leaning back on her chair and blinking her eyes. "You seem to be talking too much. Moreover, you look even better now!"


    "¡­"


    He had spoken quite a few words to begin with, but he just didn''t like to talk about them.


    "You haven''t told me if you have that herb yet!" If there really was one and it was found by someone else, wouldn''t it be a mess? Even if it wasn''t a biological one, he could still be tested as a biological one. This wasn''t good, right?


    If someone like her had to fake it, then it would be real. However, if others truly wanted to find their loved ones, then they would be kicked by someone who wanted to. That would truly be very depressing and painful.


    "Yes!" Siyan Qingjun nodded.


    Yun Duan blinked. "Is that so much?"


    This kind of thing shouldn''t exist just because it was spread all over the mountains and plains, right?


    "Not much!" He shook his head.


    Yun Duan was somewhat anxious. She directly stretched out her hand to hold the man''s hand, not allowing him to do anything else. She could only focus on answering her question.


    "Then tell me how you managed to convince the defunct officials?" How could that old fox easily believe others?


    Siyan Qingjun looked at Yun Duan holding his hand. The woman''s fingers were slender and her joints were clear. Moreover, there was a hint of coldness in her tone, causing others to feel some pity for her.


    "Did you listen to me?"


    Yun Duan''s eyes widened. Did this person treat her as his own existence?


    Si Yan Qing Jun lifted his eyes and looked at Yun Duan with his black pupils. He replied, "I only told him that I am the Misty King and he believed me!"


    "What else? "Do you really think that a few herbs can make the blood dissolve?"


    Si Yan Qing Jun''s lips curved up slightly. When he saw the woman''s big eyes shining, and her faint playfulness, he suddenly felt his heart beating a bit faster, and he couldn''t suppress it.


    "Actually, it''s not just herbs!"


    Yun Duan raised an eyebrow. "What is that?"


    Without leaving a trace, Siyan Qingjun let her cold little hand fall into her own hands. She smiled as she replied, "Spiritual force, medicinal herbs can only speed up the process of melting, but they can''t continue to dissolve forever. Thus, I set up a small boundary. Once the blood droplets dissolve, the barrier will automatically remain in place until it is destroyed!"


    Yun Duan looked at Siyan Qingjun with surprise as if he had just discovered something extraordinary. His eyes shined and his face was filled with worship. "How come I''ve never heard of something so amazing?" He could actually lay a barrier in such a small cup. He really was an expert.


    However, she probably wouldn''t be able to use her spiritual power for the rest of her life. She had once told Xuan Hong that once this godly bone was removed, it would be impossible to store it back.


    Divine Records could be recovered, but it was of no use.


    She frowned, annoyed. Siyan Qingjun reached out his hand and pressed it against the center of her forehead. Yun Duan was stunned. After blinking a few times, her ears suddenly turned red, and then her face became red as well.


    He was a bit embarrassed and wanted to take the fan, but he discovered that his hand had somehow managed to run into Si Yan Qing Jun''s hand.


    When she pulled out, Shiyan Qingjun used a bit of strength, but she didn''t pull out.


    Yun Duan was annoyed as she stared at him with her big round eyes. She didn''t seem to be able to keep her emotions in check in front of him. She always felt that he could see through everything, so she didn''t pretend.


    "What are you holding me for?"


    Si Yan Qing Jun smiled. "Your hands are very cold!"


    "¡­"


    The snow was cold, of course. Furthermore, she had never cared about her hands during the four seasons of the year. Sometimes, she would dig in the middle of the winter.


    "Why is it so cold?"


    Yun Duan didn''t say anything and just let him hold her hand. In any case, the man''s hand was very warm. Although it looked cold and lonely on the outside, his hand was truly very warm.


    "Why didn''t you say so?"


    Yun Duan let out a soft cough and blinked her large eyes. "That ¡­ Can you withdraw this hand?" She pointed at the man''s hand between her eyebrows. She really didn''t get used to it. For someone who didn''t talk much and was indifferent to her to do this kind of thing to her, it was like an explosion. Her heart was beating so fast that she felt like her throat was going to pop out.


    "Don''t frown. If you have anything to say, just say it. We''ll think of a solution together!"


    An unknown light flashed in Yun Duan''s black eyes. She looked at the man with a somewhat wandering gaze. "Erm, are you really going to help me?"


    She still wanted to hear it from him, so she was at ease.


    Si Yan Qing Jun smiled and nodded. "Otherwise, why would you think that I would come here in such a snowy day?"


    Yun Duan thought about it and said, "It''s possible that your little bamboo house doesn''t have charcoal. Come and warm up here!"


    "¡­"


    Siyan Qingjun really didn''t know which side of the woman was real. She could be stern, cold, and bloodthirsty. She could be na?ve, and sometimes she could even be a little out of line.


    "With me here in the future, nothing like this will ever happen again!"


    Yun Duan was stunned. The man gently rubbed the center of her brows and then retracted his hand. The words he said did not have much emotions fluctuating, but it made her feel as though they were the most touching words she had heard in all these years.


    With me in the future, how much does one want to rely on?


    "Your tea is boiling!" Yun Duan''s mind was in a mess as she looked at the man who was making tea. She pointed with her chin, since she couldn''t pull his hand out. Alright, it was still very warm. Even though the room was warm, she felt his hand warming up.


    Yun Duan lightly slapped her face with her free hand. What was going on with her?


    Siyan Qingjun looked at her with a faint smile. "It''s fine. Just cook for a little longer and it''ll be thicker!"


    "¡­"


    She really didn''t like his strong tea.


    "Mistress, we can have lunch now!" Yun Duan blinked as she looked at the man. If you have the ability to do so, hold onto it all the time.


    She had a very smooth and slippery feeling. Although it wasn''t as delicate as the hands of some of the young masters and mistresses that lived in luxury, she was still the perfect candidate for that.


    However, it was better to avoid blood on his hands in the future, as he did not like it.


    Yun Duan''s lunch was mostly made up of meat dishes. Fortunately, Qin Ni had the kitchen cook some light dishes. Otherwise, there really wouldn''t be anything that Si Yan Qing Jun could eat.


    Yun Duan took a bite of cured meat and chewed it. It was very fragrant, and she always felt happy when she had meat to eat. She swallowed a mouthful and looked at the man.


    After some thought, he asked, "Are you really not going to eat any meat at all?"


    After asking this question, she felt that something was wrong. Back in Cloud Valley, she had forced him to eat a small piece of roasted meat.


    He ate it anyway.

 C46

    Shiyan Qingjun picked up a handful of vegetables and placed them into the bowl. He gently said, "Don''t just eat the meat. You''ve eaten most of the small animals in the mountains of Cloud Valley!"


    "¡­"


    It made her look like a glutton.


    "I''ve only eaten so much!" He was depressed to the point of being dissatisfied.


    Qin Ni and Qiong Ying hadn''t been waiting in today, so they ate early. Now, they stood outside the small pavilion and whispered to each other.


    "Is that person really the Misty Monarch?" Qiong Ying still did not believe it, but looking at your clothes and your manner of speech, you are not much different from the Misty Monarch of the legends.


    Qin Ni nodded: "I didn''t expect that after a few months, he would actually come. My master can finally be at ease now!"


    With the Misty Monarch here, there was no need to worry about anything unstable.


    Qiong Ying nodded, "As long as you don''t have to worry about it, anything is fine!"


    After eating, Yun Duan looked at Si Yan Qing Jun sitting at the tea table. Her big eyes blinked; she had to find a place for him to believe her.


    She walked over and sat beside the man, without any of the estrangement and aloofness she had felt when facing her courtiers.


    His arm lightly touched the man''s arm. Si Yan Qing Jun was looking at the teapot and was being pushed by her as he turned his head.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yun Duan tilted her head and looked at him. "Do you have a place to stay outside?"


    Right now, he was her husband. He was the one who had won the Mist Monarch, so she had to wait on him. She should be able to take care of him.


    Siyan Qingjun shook his head. "There''s nowhere to stay!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan rubbed the tip of her nose and said, "Then do you want to live in the palace or outside?"


    As he looked at Yun Duan, he said, "Have you ever seen a normal man who can live in the palace?"


    "¡­"


    Well, well, she''d forgotten that.


    However, since Emperor Chen could take a female imperial concubine, could she find a male imperial concubine?


    Yun Duan swept his gaze over Si Qingjun with malicious intent, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    This was what Yun Duan thought. She didn''t have the guts to have Shiyan Qingjun be her subordinate. Moreover, such a proud and aloof person wasn''t someone she could control. It was better to just be a teacher and support her.


    "I don''t have any power or influence right now. I can''t even give you a mansion if I want to!" Yun Duan was distressed. Thinking about her current situation, she felt both awkward and laughable.


    Siyan Qingjun rubbed the center of her eyebrows, his voice light with reproach. "I told you not to frown. Now that you have me, everything will fall into your hands. Trust me!"


    Yun Duan was subconsciously attracted by the man''s cold expression. His words caused her heart to surge and she was unable to calm down for a long time.


    After a long while, Si Yan Qing Jun withdrew his hand. Yun Duan asked, "Are you that gentle towards everyone?"


    "¡­"


    Si Yan Qing Jun gently patted her head. "You''re thinking too much!"


    Yun Duan bit her lips and chuckled. "If we have the time in the afternoon, we''ll leave the palace together and see if we can find a house that you like!"


    Si Yan Qing Jun filtered the tea and then boiled it again. "What kind of house do you think I like?"


    The first thought that came to Yun Duan''s mind was that small bamboo house. However, she shouldn''t be able to find such an elegant place near the Myriad Temple, right? And even if there were, could someone live in this cold winter?


    As she thought of this, she once again suspected that Si Yan Qing Jun had come to warm her up.


    "Can I have a quiet house?"


    Si Yan Qing Jun nodded. "Alright!"


    Yun Duan rubbed her hands together, hoping to find it.


    The previous dynasty did not have much to do. Of course, what happened this morning was already over, but she would not let go of anything that should be investigated. However, the most important thing right now was to arrange for lodging for her husband.


    In the afternoon, when the two of them left the palace, Qin Ni and Qiongying wanted to follow along, but Yun Duan didn''t bring any of them along. In the afternoon, when the two of them left the palace, Qin Ni and Qiongying wanted to follow along, but Yun Duan didn''t bring any of them along.


    Siyan Qingjun was wearing a white fox fur coat and her own thick cloak.


    There was a hat on the cloak. After getting off the carriage, Shiyan Qingjun covered her head with the hat.


    Yun Duan struggled but the man''s voice was unquestionable, "You are now the Emperor of the Thousand Empire Mountain. What if you are recognized?"


    Yun Duan shrunk her body and curled her lips. Alright.


    "Give me your hand!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan pulled her hat and looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Warm up!"


    Of course.


    Yun Duan giggled as she handed her hand over to him. Sure enough, after being held by him, she felt much warmer.


    The two of them slowly walked forward. There weren''t any hawkers on the streets this time in the snowy weather, so it was rather deserted. However, the restaurants were packed with people, and everyone liked to gather and drink a few cups when they were not busy.


    Yun Duan walked over to Si Yan Qing Jun''s side, looked at him, and then looked at him again. Her large eyes turned a few times before she said, "Are we just going to blindly look for him like this?"


    Si Yan Qing Jun smiled, her black eyes slightly raised. She was so beautiful that Yun Duan was a little dazed watching her.


    "There''s a manor not too far away. It''s not bad. Should we go take a look?"


    Yun Duan blinked. "How do you know?"


    Siyan Qingjun smiled. "Have you forgotten who I am?"


    "¡­"


    Could it be that he could even calculate where there was a mansion?


    Impossible, this is too mysterious.


    The snow began to fall and the clouds began to flutter. Si Yan Qing Jun pulled down the hat on her head and said, "Don''t look forward. Follow me!"


    Overbearing and direct.


    The red lips under the hat curled slightly. This sort of feeling was quite good.


    After passing through an alley and turning a corner, Yun Duan looked up. There was a plaque on top of the mansion ¡ª Misty House.


    "¡­"


    What do you mean?


    She looked at Si Yan Qing Jun in shock. Wasn''t this the Misty King? This Misty Hall was his, but didn''t he say there was no place to live?


    At this moment, the door gently opened. A middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper walked out. When he saw Si Yan Qing Jun, he quickly walked down the stairs. "Sir, you''re back?"


    He then pulled Yun Duan in. After entering, he saw that the courtyard was filled with twists and turns. It was much larger than her Floating Cloud Pavilion, and it was elegantly decorated, looking very pleasing to the eyes.


    Yun Duan glanced over at Siyan Qingjun, "So you were lying to me!" This person was really crafty. No wonder she wasn''t allowed to ask for help. It seemed like she had settled down early in the morning. Moreover, from the looks of the arrangement, it seemed that some time had passed.


    "Have you been here a long time?"


    The butler led the way. Si Yan Qing Jun lifted the hat on Yun Duan''s head and smiled at her. "It hasn''t been long. Seven or eight days!"


    "¡­"


    "Then why didn''t you come and find me?"


    Siyan Qingjun brought the clouds into the main room. Once he entered, he felt a warm feeling. The stove was blazing brightly.


    Yun Duan fell silent. It was so awkward when she thought this person had come to warm her.


    There was a faint aroma of tea in the room. A servant brought out some pastries, and Si Yan Qing Jun pulled Yun Che to the stove. He then took off her hat and personally removed her cape.


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan was flattered. Was this the difference between willing and not willing?


    Previously, when she went up to Yun Gu, he didn''t even want to talk to her and repeatedly told her to go back. But now, he became so gentle.


    Yun Duan''s hand was very cold. Even though he had been held by Si Yan Qing Jun the entire way, it was still very cold. He frowned slightly and then ordered the door, "Uncle Liu, go get a hand stove!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Yun Duan blinked and smiled, "Sir, are you caring about me?"


    Siyan Qingjun looked at her and could not help but reprimand her, "Why is your hand so cold?"


    "¡­"


    This ¡­ she had no other choice. She was sick to her roots and had been through many troubles. She really wanted to keep from getting cold, but she really had no other choice.


    "What? You don''t want to say?"


    The hand of the cloud was placed above the stove and was being roasted over and over. However, it did not seem to have much effect; it was still cold.


    His fingertips touched Yun Duan''s wrist as he carefully counted her pulse, his frown never loosening. Yun Duan was a bit conflicted as she looked at him. This caused her to be very nervous, okay?


    It was like her body had contracted some sort of terrifying illness.


    "You can take a pulse?" Although the man seemed to be very familiar with her, but she still couldn''t help but ask.


    The Shangguan Family members quickly brought over the stove. Si Yan Qing Jun took it and tested it out. After that, he stuffed it into Yun Duan''s hand and pulled her to a nearby table.


    As the two of them sat down, Siyan Qingjun looked at the steaming cup of tea. His indifferent gaze slightly relaxed. After a long while, he looked at Yun Duan and asked, "When did you get this disease?"


    Yun Duan thought he wasn''t going to ask, so when she thought about it, there was no need to say it anymore. Who knew that he would still remember.


    She sighed helplessly and said after thinking for a while, "I don''t know when I got it, but it will be like this when I find out!"


    At that time, in the desolate mountain, she was in chaos. Sometimes, the cold wind and the flying snow made people want to curl up into a ball, but the lone soul didn''t want to let her go. It had always wanted to drink her blood and eat her flesh.


    She could only fight with the old yellow dog to the best of her abilities. As time passed, she gradually stabilized herself in the desolate mountain, and only then did she realize that her hand was so cold that it seemed to be unable to hold on to heat. At first, it was fine, but gradually, it became more severe.


    So when she was free, she liked to knock on the table. She was afraid that one day, her hand really did not have any movement, so she had to train frequently. She didn''t want to use her hand and it would be too painful.


    "You are the third queen, how did your hand become like this?"


    Yun Duan''s gaze drifted to the tea set. After some thought, she said, "I didn''t pay too much attention to traveling, so I ended up like this!"


    Although she trusted Si Yan Qing Jun, she still had some doubts towards him for coming so suddenly. Perhaps he could guess what she was thinking, but he was unfathomable. She was not able to understand his intentions at all, so she had to be wary of him.


    Siyan Qingjun frowned. "I''ve been mixing up a few pills these past few days. Let''s see if they work!"


    Yun Duan was slightly taken aback. "Does mister mean that I still have a way to treat it?"


    Actually, she felt that there wasn''t much of a problem. It was better to just warm it up more than usual. In any case, it should still be some distance away from being completely stiff or crippled.


    "What is it? You don''t want to be treated? "


    "¡­"

 C47

    How could this be? If she could treat him, she had to. She didn''t want to continue being so cold. This was too painful.


    "I''m just a little surprised that Teacher knows medicine!"


    Shiyan Qingjun glanced at her. He thought that she knew that there were many herbs in Cloud Valley. If he didn''t understand, then how could he have decided to stay there?


    "Let''s not talk about whether it can be cured for now, but I promise it will be effective!"


    Yun Duan smiled and nodded. In any case, his hand was not serious, but if it was not serious, it seemed to be serious.


    The two of them sat at the tea table in silence. Shiyan Qingjun was elegantly making his tea, while Yun Duan was slowly eating a piece of cake. The snow outside was falling layer by layer, making the atmosphere quiet and beautiful.


    The room was warm, and there was a good-looking man for her to admire. It was an excellent view.


    When the sky gradually darkened, Yun Duan looked at the man and said, "It''s time to go back!"


    He had thought that he might not be able to find a good place to stay for the entire afternoon. If he really couldn''t find a place to stay, then he might as well stay in an inn or a restaurant of some sort.


    It was just that she did not expect him to have prepared everything long ago. It was truly surprising.


    That''s fine too, she didn''t need to worry that he had no place to stay. Furthermore, he should like the house he found himself. She didn''t need to worry about whether he was used to it or not.


    "It''s still early, no rush!" Siyan Qingjun''s eyes were calm, but there was a touch of warmth on the corner of his lips.


    Yun Duan looked at him and thought for a moment before speaking up, "The people serving in the palace will be anxious!"


    When she came out, she didn''t bring a single follower with her. It was already late in the night, and if she didn''t go back now, she would worry about Qiong Ying and Qin Ni.


    "Let''s leave after dinner. I will send someone to inform the palace!"


    Well, that was the only way.


    There was roasted meat for dinner. The small antelope, Yun Duan, stared at it for a few times before turning to look at Si Yan Qing Jun, "Don''t you think I like meat?" Why was he still getting someone to prepare so many dishes? A table full of meat was prepared, and he looked very happy.


    Siyan Qingjun rubbed Yun Duan''s heart, "It''s not that I don''t want you to eat it, it''s that I want you to eat it well!"


    "¡­"


    She had been eating barbecue meat for more than three hundred years, so she was still healthy and completely unharmed.


    Yun Duan picked up a piece of grilled meat and stuffed it into her mouth. After chewing a few times, her eyes lit up even more as she smiled and nodded, "Delicious!"


    Siyan Qingjun smiled and slowly sipped on his tea.


    Yun Duan swallowed his saliva and looked at Siyan Qingjun, asking, "Are you not going to eat?"


    Siyan Qingjun put down his teacup and slowly smiled, "It seems like you are more full than yourself!"


    "¡­"


    Was he really full when he watched others eat? What kind of logic was this?


    "Do you like it?" Siyan Qingjun picked up a green vegetable and put it into his mouth. He looked at Yun Duan with a smile in his eyes.


    Yun Duan nodded, "It would be even better if you ate it all. Such a small piece is only suitable for a scholar like you, Mister!" It didn''t suit her at all.


    However, it was still delicious.


    After thinking for a moment, Siyan Qingjun said, "Okay, the next time I''ll roast them into a whole. When that time comes, you can personally come and eat it!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan shook her head as she slowly ate her meat. From time to time, Shiyan Qingjun would place some vegetables in her bowl, reminding her that it was a perfect match.


    It was already completely dark by the time he finished eating like this. The snow outside was getting heavier, and he had no intention of stopping.


    Yun Duan glanced at him, then turned her head to look at the man. "So dark!"


    It was indeed very dark, but she could still get used to it. After all, she had seen even darker people in the desolate mountain.


    Siyan Qingjun put on the cloak, put on his hat, and then reached out and took her hand. Naturally, Yun Duan was startled, but she didn''t say anything. She only felt that this mister was very considerate.


    As the two of them entered the carriage, Yun Duan looked at Siyan Qingjun, who was sitting across from her. "I''ll go back by myself. Mister shouldn''t send me off!"


    Siyan Qingjun''s eyes were calm. "You are the current Emperor. You have to bring everything back no matter what I do. If you lose even the slightest bit, then I won''t be able to afford ten heads!"


    "¡­"


    "This place is not far from the Myriad Temple. Nothing will happen!"


    She felt that if she went back, this person would have to come back. How troublesome.


    "Did you forget about the masked man in black?"


    Startled, Yun Duan subconsciously opened his mouth, "How do you know about the masked man in black?"


    Siyan Qingjun did not react to her outburst. He said indifferently, "The masked men have repeatedly attacked the Myriad Dawn Palace over the years. Previously, they had assassinated the Emperor, but now that it''s you, although this is a secret, if I want to know, then nothing can be hidden from me!"


    There seemed to be some deep meaning behind his words, but Yun Duan could not hear it. She could only frown, that masked man was indeed her nightmare, even now she did not know where he had come from. She only knew that his cultivation was at the pinnacle.


    No matter what, Emperor Chen had a cultivation base. Although it wouldn''t be as strong as the masked man, he would at least be able to hold on for a while.


    She had no cultivation so she gave the remaining spiritual power to Old Yellow Dog. Although she was lucky enough to escape the two assassinations, she couldn''t guarantee that she would be able to escape the third time.


    Thinking this way, it was better to have a master beside him. This Si Yan Qing Jun was very good. Mm, he was safer, so he might as well send him off to the end.


    However, Yun Duan looked at Si Yan Qing Jun and asked with some hope, "About that, do you know who the masked man is?"


    He shook his head. "The masked man is very mysterious. He has always come and gone without a trace. I''ve only started investigating recently, and there''s no news of him yet!"


    Yun Duan sighed. That was true. Even Emperor Chen had not been able to discover it after so many years. From this, it could be seen how deeply it was hidden. It would be somewhat difficult to dig it out.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a fox. Sooner or later, it will be exposed, and I''ll investigate as soon as I can!"


    Yun Duan nodded and smiled, "Actually, I know that this matter is quite difficult. I have also sent people out but they were all killed. Moreover, their methods are extremely cruel. Just thinking about it makes one feel terrified!"


    It was impossible to be afraid of such a brutal man.


    "It''s alright. Now that you have me by your side, no matter how high the masked man''s cultivation is, I think I can still block it, so don''t worry!"


    Yun Duan chuckled, "Yes!"


    Although he didn''t know whether or not Shiyan Qingjun really wanted to help her, he didn''t doubt that he wouldn''t use someone else. Moreover, he didn''t have any reason to harm her.


    The only thing she had was this world. If he wanted it, he would have done it long ago. He said that even the Misty King had to rule the world.


    Moreover, if he was interested in this position, he wouldn''t be living in the Upper Cloud Valley, which was so far away from the Thousand Empire Mountain. It wouldn''t be convenient for him to do anything.


    Therefore, he couldn''t possibly help her because of this position. So, what was he trying to do?


    There was nothing to be gained from her.


    Yun Duan couldn''t figure it out, so she didn''t think about it. Forget it, she would find out in the future.


    Siyan Qingjun had sent her safely to Flowing Cloud Pavilion. She had wanted to send her to the entrance, but this person insisted on doing so. Yun Duan didn''t have much to say, she could only leave it to him.


    "It''s already late, rest well!"


    Yun Duan nodded and said with concern, "Sir, be careful when you return!"


    "Alright!"


    Only after watching the horse carriage leave did Qin Ni carry Yun into the Flowing Cloud Pavilion. She seemed to heave a sigh of relief as she said, "You took too long to return. My heart is in a panic!"


    Qiong Ying poured Yun a cup of hot tea. "Although the Misty Monarch sent someone over to say that you want to have dinner in his mansion, but after all, you are following an unfamiliar person. How can we be at ease?"


    Originally, when the two of them left, they didn''t think much of it, but after they left, the more they thought about it, the more they felt that something was amiss.


    What if the Misty King had other motives for his master, and didn''t know how good his master''s martial arts was? Even if he was the best, he still wouldn''t be a match for the highly-cultivated Misty Lord.


    Yun Duan chuckled, "The Misty Monarch is my husband now. He went to his mansion for a meal. What are you guys so surprised about?"


    Qin Ni stared helplessly at Yun Duan. Although it was a bit against the rules, this master of hers was too worrisome.


    "With your current level of cultivation, are you a match for the Misty Monarch?"


    Yun Duan was slightly stunned. She hid the fact that everyone knew that she did not have spirit energy, did not have a divine bone, and had been stripped of her divinity. Even Qiong Ying and Qin Ni did not know about this.


    "How could he be a match for Mister? His cultivation is so high that I can''t even touch his side!"


    Joan frowned slightly. Impossible?


    "Did your cultivation not increase during your travels?" Even if he wasn''t as powerful as the Misty Monarch, he could at least block a few moves. Why did Master say he couldn''t even touch the edge of it?


    Yun Duan looked at her teacup. ''About this, what should I say? Should I tell these two people that she isn''t the real daughter of the Sinking Emperor? Moreover, she hasn''t traveled for more than 300 years and has instead been living on her own in that barren mountain.''


    But, can you tell me?


    Qin Ni was quite calm, and Qiong Ying was also very smart. Logically speaking, she wouldn''t tell anyone about this, but she was still a bit nervous, so she had to take things slowly.


    She picked up her teacup and took a sip, then said lightly: "I''ve been busy playing around and never thought that I would inherit the throne, so my cultivation has always been stuck at the level of three hundred years ago!"


    "¡­"


    The two of them could no longer remain calm. How much fun did they have to forget about such a big thing?


    However, it was too late to make amends now. The only thing left to do was to send more men to protect the Flowing Cloud Pavilion.


    When Yun Duan saw the two letters, she heaved a sigh of relief. Initially, she did not want to lie to them, but knowing that there was one more person in danger, she had to be careful.


    The next day, morning assembly.


    Only Long Wind presented the imperial report asking how to deal with Uncle Wang.

 C48

    No matter what, Uncle Wang was an elder, and he was also the younger brother of one of Chen Di''s parents. He did not point out anything, although leading troops into the palace seemed like he was going to force the palace into submission, but it was just a conjecture with no solid evidence.


    In her opinion, this uncle Wang was not a kind person. Although he was usually gentle and amiable, he seemed to like this position a lot, and he also knew about the matter of the imperial concubine Chaoyu. He was the one who spread the rumours about the market a few days ago, and it was no more than to force her to ascend to the throne.


    Yun Duan could see through it, but she didn''t have any solid evidence, so she couldn''t keep him locked up like this forever.


    Helpless, he could only release it.


    After dealing with this matter, Yun Duan''s gaze swept across the hall. She pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, "Didn''t I say that I would listen to you guys one by one yesterday? Who will be the one to start first?"


    Finally, his gaze landed on one of the courtiers, "You go first!"


    The court official trembled as he knelt on the ground, lowering his head. "This official should not have lost track of the rumors and forced His Majesty and the late emperor to test their blood. This official deserves to die!"


    "Your Majesty ¡­ "This official deserves to die ¡­"


    Before Yun Duan could say anything, everyone in the main hall suddenly kneeled down and muttered something to themselves. They all thought that they deserved to die.


    Yun Duan really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. These people were really funny. They were very united when forcing her, and also when admitting their wrongs. They felt that if they were going to die, they would all die together and she wouldn''t have the guts to kill them all.


    Forget it, she could not find any fault with this matter. All of the ministers were extremely intelligent. Regardless of whether they were involved or not, they had all taken care of her.


    However, if they were allowed to be proud for a few days, there would definitely be someone who would act first. At that time, she wouldn''t be so easy to talk to.


    He waved his hand and sneered: "If only you guys had come together like this in other things!"


    They all wanted to make things difficult for her, but she had no real power.


    The snow outside had stopped and the sky was still overcast. When they arrived at Xingyun Pavilion, they changed their clothes. When they came out, they saw Xuan Hong sitting at the table. She smiled and said, "Are you here for food?"


    Xuan Hong turned to look at her with a hint of anger in his eyes.


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan was already deep in thought. It''s not like she had angered him. What was he trying to do with his current appearance?


    "You left the palace yesterday afternoon?"


    Yun Duan nodded, "Yes!"


    "With whom?"


    Since they already knew she was out of the palace, did they not know who she was with?


    He walked towards the table and sat down. Then, he took a glance at Xuan Hong and said, "Mist emperor!"


    Xuan Su narrowed his eyes. "Are you familiar with him?"


    Yun Duan thought about it for a moment. She wasn''t familiar with him for two months, but it didn''t seem like she was that familiar.


    "Not familiar, right?" Xuan Hong answered for her coldly.


    "Since you aren''t familiar with him, how dare you follow him without a single follower?! Are you crazy?!"


    "¡­"


    After being scolded, Yun Duan blinked her eyes. She discovered that this person not only had a bad temper but also had no rules. Not only was he not bowing to her, but he had even confidently and confidently thrown his face at her.


    However, he also cared about her, so she didn''t mind. She was a magnanimous person.


    "She''s my husband now, someone who needs help!"


    Xuan Hong frowned, "Are you sure he will help you?"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan puffed out her eyes, "I went to beg him for two months. Since he''s come to the Thousand Empire Mountain, doesn''t that mean he''s agreed to it?!"


    "Why did he help you?"


    Yun Duan didn''t know about this either. It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought about it, she just hadn''t thought about it.


    "You don''t know?" This kind of understanding made Xuan Su explode.


    "You dare to believe him even if you don''t know? What the hell is in your head? What if something happens? "


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan held her head up high. "Although I don''t know why he wants to help me, do you think that I have anything that she wants? Apart from this world, do you think he wants it? If you had wanted it long ago, you wouldn''t have waited till now! "


    Xuan Su glanced at the clouds and asked, "What if he wants you?"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan did not understand.


    Xuan Hong was furious, and when he thought of this possibility, he got even angrier.


    "If he wants you in exchange for the peace of this world, will you agree?"


    Yun Duan was stunned. Is that possible? How could someone so aloof and indifferent fall for her?


    She shook her head, "Xuanhong, although I feel good about myself and you may think I''m not bad, but that doesn''t mean that the Misty King thinks I''m bad too. It would be weird if he would fall for me!"


    It wasn''t that she was looking down on herself, but that that person was simply too floating. She felt that she wasn''t worthy of him.


    Xuan Su swept his eyes up and down the clouds. "What did you do to him?"


    He really hoped that the Misty Monarch wouldn''t care about the clouds. This woman was his, she could only be his. If anyone wanted to take her, he would fight them to the death.


    But what if Yun Duan had taken a fancy to the Misty Monarch?


    Yun Duan blinked and thought for a while before saying, "I don''t know anything about him. After all, he is good-looking and resourceful. It is not impossible for me to fall for such an outstanding man!"


    "No way!" "You can only like me!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan didn''t really want to talk to him anymore, so she decided to wait until she liked the Misty Monarch, but she liked that one.


    After all, he couldn''t possibly have been interested in her.


    Qin Ni and Qiongying looked at each other. They didn''t know how to make this young master unhappy.


    Yun Duan drank her tea expressionlessly as she looked at the imperial report. Hmph, they said they had caught the gossiper in the market, and they even said he was not willing to be taken captive and committed suicide on the spot.


    What a good scapegoat, lying so well.


    She had committed suicide, and there was no place for her to find it.


    However, it didn''t matter. She would wait for the day they revealed themselves. It was time for all the useless subjects in the Myriad Empire Palace to be cleared up.


    However, since Emperor Chen had the actual power, he should first ask the Misty Monarch about it. In any case, he was her husband now, so there was no reason for him to ask.


    At noon, Yun Duan woke up and Qin Ni came in to wait for him, saying that she was invited to see him by the only son.


    Yun Duan''s eyebrows twitched. This brother of hers had treated her quite well. At the very least, he hadn''t given her any trouble behind her back.


    "Why are you free today?"


    Qin Ni and Qiong Ying stood to the side after Qin Ni served tea.


    "Didn''t His Majesty ask us to check the pattern earlier? We already have some clues!"


    "Oh? What is that clue? "


    "This pattern comes from an evil tribe in the desolate mountain!"


    A barren mountain? Evil Tribe?


    Yun Duan narrowed her eyes. She had never heard of any evil tribe in her 300 years in the Desolate Mountain. All she knew was that there were many corpses and many ghosts. That was the den of evil, but she was sure she had never heard of this evil tribe.


    "So how''s it going?"


    "Not long after His Majesty returned from his travels, a large area of the barren mountain was suddenly annihilated. Many of the evil spirits had been wiped out, and all the animals on the mountain had died out as well!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan slightly tightened her fingers. It seemed that Emperor Chen was really ruthless. This was probably just a warning to her. If she failed to be an emperor, it was impossible for her to return to the desolate mountain.


    "If you say it like that, then isn''t the clue cut off?"


    Only Changfeng sighed, "Yes, it ended here. However, we are still looking for clues. There might be other evil things in the mountains, but they haven''t come out yet."


    Yun Duan frowned. He was afraid that it would be impossible. If Emperor Chen were to make a move, he would definitely cut off all roots and leave no traces behind.


    Or was the assassin sent by him?


    After thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. If he wanted to kill her, why would he need to go through so much trouble to do so?


    So secretive that even she, who had stayed for more than three hundred years, did not know.


    Only Changfeng looked at Yun Duan and asked after some thought, "Is it possible that he is a masked man?"


    A masked man?


    Yun Duan was stunned as a chill ran down her spine. Yes, masked man, she had seen him back in the Desolate Mountain. His cultivation was so high, and he seemed to be interacting with the outside world often.


    Then, does he lead that evil tribe?


    "It''s possible, but there''s no conclusive evidence!" Yun Duan said as he took a sip of the tea.


    "That masked man''s skill has reached perfection. I''m afraid there aren''t many people in this world that can stop him!"


    Yun Duan narrowed her eyes and thought for a while before asking, "How is the Misty Monarch?"


    Only Changfeng was stunned. When he came back to his senses, his eyes suddenly lit up. "What does Your Majesty mean?"


    Yun Duan chuckled, "You still don''t know? The Misty King has come to the Thousand Empire Mountain, and he has promised to help me! "


    "Really?" Only Changfeng was obviously shocked.


    Yun Duan nodded. "It''s true!"


    "That''s great, if we can get the help of the Misty King, his majesty won''t be able to sit tight anymore!"


    Yun Duan laughed. That''s right, everyone thought so highly of the Misty King, so they all hoped that he wouldn''t disappoint them.


    As the sun set, snow began to fall from the sky. It wasn''t very big. The clouds changed their clothes and took Qiongying and her clothes out of the palace.


    Inside the carriage, Qiong Ying glanced at the calm and serene clouds. Her big eyes rolled around a few times as she asked, "Master, where are we going?"


    Yun Duan smiled, "Look at the beauties!"


    Beautiful?


    Isn''t there a lot of them in the palace? Is there anything more beautiful in the world than the palace?


    Qiong Ying was puzzled, but when she saw the owner of the carriage closing her eyes, she did not ask any more questions. As the owner of the carriage was driving the carriage, she took one look at the clouds, then at the scenery outside.

 C49

    When Mu Yi saw her coming out, she became a little worried. "It''s so cold, why aren''t you staying in there properly?"


    Qiong Ying sat down beside him and whispered, "Master fell asleep, so I came out!"


    "It''s cold outside, hurry up and go in!"


    "No!" Qiong Ying was very stubborn. She sat by his side and did not move. The wooden clothes could only remove the cloak on her body helplessly, wrapping her in it.


    In the car, Yun Duan slowly opened her eyes and smiled. This young man''s dating is really interesting.


    Within the house in the Misty Peak, Siyan Qingjun looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. His black eyes were calm and tranquil as he said, "I will remember Prince Zhong''s instructions. I will deliver them to your residence when there is news. We will discuss the details later!"


    Prince Zhong had a handsome face and looked very much like Chen Emperor. When he heard that Si Yan Qing Jun had agreed to his request, he was very grateful and said, "This way, Mister Xian!"


    Siyan Qingjun lightly smiled, "Prince Chong is too courteous!"


    The cloud carriage stopped in front of the gates of Shiyan Qingjun''s mansion. She was helped off the carriage by Qiong Ying.


    Looking at the two words "Misty House", he couldn''t help thinking about the man inside. He smiled and walked inside with big steps. He didn''t think he was the son of the heavens at all.


    "Master, go slowly!" Jean Ying followed the cloud in a hurry, reminding her from time to time that it was still snowing. What if she slipped and fell?


    As if knowing that Yun Duan was coming, Siyan Qingjun led Prince Chong away. As they walked, he said, "Prince Zhong is now a wild crane prince. Have you not seen His Majesty before?"


    Prince Zhong smiled wryly, "Mister, you know what I''ve been worried about all these years, how could I have the time to care about matters of the court? But I haven''t come to congratulate the new Emperor for his succession. I''m truly lacking in manners!"


    Siyan Qingjun smiled. "I''m afraid that even the newly ascended Emperor doesn''t think of you. How can you be so rude?"


    The two of them slowly walked forward. Snow danced in the air, and without anyone noticing, Shiyan Qingjun looked at the white shadow on the roof, his lips curling up into a smile.


    "Mister!" Yun Duan called out to him from afar. She discovered that as long as she saw him, she would be in an inexplicably good mood. Her mood improved even further.


    Qiong Ying, who had followed him the whole way, was running.


    As they walked closer, Si Yan Qing Jun bowed towards Yun Duan. Yun Duan was stunned. He had been focusing on etiquette today, why hadn''t he thought of this when he held her hand?


    Prince Zhong glanced at the clouds. She was righteous and valiant, not weak and helpless like an ordinary young lady of the official''s family. Then, he thought about how the Misty King had mentioned that he had never seen a pilgrim before.


    "Yun Duan?" Prince Zhong asked in a probing tone.


    Yun Duan looked at him with doubt in his eyes. However, he thought that this person could stand in front of Si Yan Qing Jun, and their relationship seemed to be quite good.


    She cupped her fist and said, "I am Yun Duan!"


    The acknowledged atmosphere.


    Qiong Ying was speechless. His master was now an emperor. How could he say his name so directly? It was truly against etiquette.


    Prince Zhong was startled. It really was true. He had to give a proper greeting.


    He immediately knelt in front of Yun Duan. "Prince Chong Tian greets Your Majesty!"


    "¡­"


    Prince Chong?


    Yun Duan was stunned for a moment before reacting, waving his hand, "No need for formalities, family!"


    Then she should call him Uncle Wang.


    However.


    "What has Uncle Wang been busy with these days? How come I haven''t even seen you in the imperial court?"


    Prince Zhong stood up and said respectfully, "This subject has been a idle prince since the early days. I did not take part in court affairs, but I did not go to congratulate you on the day His Majesty ascended the throne. Please forgive me, Your Majesty!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan, who had forgiven him for his crimes, had a callus growing from her ears when she heard this. It would be annoying if she continued to listen.


    She waved her hand and said, "No need to be defensive. If Uncle Wang has time, you can come to the palace and tell Yun Duan about the interesting things you have seen over the years. Let Yun Duan have a good look as well!"


    Siyan Qingjun chuckled, "You, you haven''t been out travelling for over 300 years, don''t you have enough experience?"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan glared at Siyan Qingjun, "Every person''s scenery is different, so their knowledge and experience is different. When the time comes, I can discuss this with Uncle Wang and we can all rise to new heights!"


    Prince Zhong smiled and nodded, "That''s great. I just hope that your Majesty won''t be bored with the interesting news!"


    Yun Duan shook his head. "No!"


    Siyan Qingjun turned around, his voice cold. "Come on, let''s talk inside. The snow is about to fall heavily!"


    Yun Duan raised her eyes to look and realized that it was true. When she first arrived, it was still snowing, but in this short period of time it had already turned into heavy snow. It looked like she was going to be floating all the way out this winter.


    Prince Chong looked at Yun Duan and then looked at Siyan Qingjun. He cupped his fists and said, "I still have some matters to attend to in my Mansion. I won''t disturb Sir and Your Majesty today. I will take my leave first!"


    Si Yan Qing Jun nodded. "Prince Zhong, take care!"


    "Uncle Liu, send Prince Chong out!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Yun Duan watched as Prometheus walked into the distance, her black eyes blinking. Why did she feel a sense of familiarity from his body? How strange.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Siyan Qingjun reached out his hand to grasp Yun Duan''s cold little hand. He was a bit angry. "Why is it so cold again?"


    Yun Duan let out a clear cough. It was normal for this weather to be cold like this, and she did not have any spiritual energy protecting her body. Furthermore, he knew that her hand was injured, but the most important thing was that Qiong Ying was still here.


    Qiong Ying''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the hand that Master and Si Yan Qing Jun were holding. For a moment, she was completely stunned. She couldn''t react for a long time, and then Mu Yi suddenly appeared out of nowhere and took her away.


    Yun Duan turned her head and looked at him, somewhat speechless.


    Monarch Wudao pulled Cloud into the room. He placed her hand on top of the stove and roasted it. He frowned slightly. "Are you feeling any better?"


    Yun Duan looked at him. "It''s still cold!"


    She was telling the truth.


    Siyan Qingjun glared at her, "Then why didn''t you say anything earlier?" Furthermore, he would come out on a snowy day without a hand stove. Did he really not want his hands anymore?


    Yun Duan innocently shrugged his shoulders and said, "Sir, don''t worry. I''m already used to it!" It had once been so cold that it could not be felt. What did this matter?


    Siyan Qingjun helplessly sighed, "You''re a girl. If you keep that cold hand, it will definitely affect your body. You have to treat it well everyday!"


    Yun Duan nodded, "Alright, mister. I understand. I really did not expect that you would actually sit on such a nagging side!" She couldn''t even get close to Yun Gu who pretended to be so high and mighty.


    He didn''t expect to be so long-winded now.


    Siyan Qingjun was powerless. "I''m doing this for your own good!"


    Yun Duan solemnly nodded his head and said, "I know!"


    Yun Duan smiled as she watched Si Yan Qing Jun make tea. She seemed to have thought of something.


    She asked, "Are you very familiar with Prince Chong?"


    Si Yan Qing Jun looked up. "Why do you ask?"


    "It does feel very familiar!"


    Siyan Qingjun lowered his gaze, heated up the cup, and gently said, "I''m not too familiar with it. I''ve only seen it a few times!"


    Yun Duan blinked, "Oh!"


    But why did she feel that they were very familiar with each other?


    Could it be that she was mistaken?


    As Siyan Qingjun looked at the slowly boiling tea, his eyes flashed with a profound light. It was so fast that no one could feel it.


    A heavy snow quietly fell outside the window. The door to the right of the room was open, and Yun Duan could clearly see the snowflakes falling onto the ground. It was soft and gentle, light and unrestrained, without any sign of joy or worry.


    The mansion Si Yan Qing Jun had found was not bad at all. From afar, they could see layers upon layers of mountains, floating in the midst of the snow like a fairyland.


    Just as Yun Duan was staring outside and lost in thought, Shiyan Qingjun spoke up. His voice was as calm as the falling snow. "Is there anyone in the imperial court who is making things difficult for you today?"


    After Yun Duan heard this, he retracted his gaze and looked towards Siyan Qingjun. This person was just like the clean snow outside. He would always be covered in a white robe and would always be simple and ethereal.


    She lowered her eyes slightly and thought for a moment before replying, "No, it''s just that the actual power hasn''t been in my hands for a day. Those ministers wouldn''t be willing to listen to my orders!"


    If she had real power, even if they didn''t want to, she still had a way to make them listen to her.


    "Why is your divine bone gone?"


    Yun Duan was stunned, thinking that this person''s ability was truly extraordinary. Back then, when they went up to the Yun Valley, he had already seen that she did not have a divine bone, and now, not only did she not have a divine bone, she did not even have spiritual energy.


    She could only open her mouth and say, "Back then, after my mufei died, I was somewhat unable to accept it. My temperament changed drastically and I wanted to go out and travel, not liking to stay in the Thousand Empire Mountain. My royal father was afraid that I would go out and hurt her, so he removed the divine bone and also removed the divine record!"


    Si Yan Qing Jun frowned slightly, "Since he has already done so, you still insist on taking over this world. Do you know how difficult it is for a girl like you to live through this world?"


    Father is old again. Even if I am dissatisfied with him, there is nothing wrong with the people of this world. If I do not take over, then there will definitely be a great war, and by then, all the people of the Li family will be in great pain!


    She thought it would be better to cultivate this trust for a few more days.


    "You''re doing this for the sake of the tens of thousands of citizens, but some people don''t think that way. They would rather die in a river of blood than take the world for themselves. What they want is honor, and then they will think of the people of Li!"


    "So, no matter what, I have to take over. Previously, I thought it would be very difficult, but now, with Mister here, I feel much more at ease!"


    Siyan Qingjun lowered his eyes to look at the teapot. After thinking for a moment, he poured a cup for Yun Duan. "Taste it!"


    Yun Duan glanced at him, then looked at the clear tea cup and asked smilingly, "It can''t be that the color looks good, but it''s actually very bitter right?"


    Si Yan Qing Jun helplessly smiled, "You''ll know once you taste it!"


    Yun Duan took a sip. Mm, it wasn''t hard, but it was very fragrant. This didn''t suit Si Yan Qing Jun''s personality.


    "Why are you making tea today?"

 C50

    Siyan Qingjun poured a cup for himself and took a sip. It was as if he were slowly tasting the wine. After a long time, he said, "Occasionally you have to drink something sweet and refreshing. Just like in this life, you have to be happy!"


    Yun Duan blinked and asked with a smile, "Does mister have a hard time right now or have you already given in?"


    The corners of Siyan Qingjun''s lips curled up. His black eyes were calm and emotionless. He slowly said two words, "Guess?"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan wanted to say that she hated guessing, so she kept guessing.


    Decided to drop the subject.


    She had to ask the proper questions.


    "Sir, is there any way to put this bone back?"


    Although Chen Emperor said it was impossible, it didn''t mean that Siyan Qingjun had no other choice. She still carried some hope in her heart.


    He pointed at the birds on the roof opposite them and said, "Do you think you can put them back in their bones after you take them out?"


    Yun Duan was a bit disappointed. It seemed like she couldn''t. She thought gods were better than humans. At least she had cultivation and spiritual power. Even though her bones had been destroyed, she was still a god.


    "The divine bone is very important to the god, it is the foundation of cultivation and spiritual force. If the divine bone is broken down, then it can only be the same as a mortal. Once the divine bone is broken down, there will be no more power to reverse the heavens.


    Siyan Qingjun didn''t want to lie to this woman, so there were some things that she shouldn''t have any hope for.


    Yun Duan sighed as she slowly lowered her eyes. If she didn''t have a Divine Bone, then she didn''t have cultivation. She also didn''t have spiritual power, so what would she do in the future? Did he have to bring along several experts with him when he went out?


    Even though she had a secret guard, she wouldn''t be able to get to her side so quickly. It was okay for her to use her martial arts to escape, but against someone with spiritual energy, she didn''t have any tricks up her sleeve.


    Even a casual swing of her spiritual energy would be able to destroy her.


    "How''s your Dark Guard''s skill?"


    Si Yan Qing Jun asked.


    Yun Duan thought about it and said, "We can deal with that masked man, but it will be useless if we take too long!"


    After all, the masked man''s cultivation was too high. It was already quite good that her hidden guards could stall them for some time.


    "When we go out in the future, it''s best not to be as reckless as today. Who knows when that masked man will appear again. It''s best to be careful!"


    Yun Duan nodded her head. That was true. With every day that the masked man was gone, the sabre above her head would stay suspended there. She was not sure when she would move her head. It was better to be careful than lose her head.


    After having lunch with Shiyan Qingjun, Yun Duan thought about it for a moment.


    "Wood Yi!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    "To the manor of the Prince!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Qiong Ying blinked her eyes as she was still digesting the scene of the Misty Lord pulling on Master''s hand. Yun Duan did not disturb her. Anyway, her explanation was just a cover up. She didn''t do anything, so what else could she explain?


    That Shiyan Qingjun was holding her hand because she had a hand problem. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have touched her, but why would such a cold and proud person help her?


    The snow was falling heavily. When they arrived at the Prince Chong''s mansion, the carriage was covered in snow fragments. The carriage came out of the snow cloud, but no one came to inform them of the arrival of Prince Chong Yun.


    The gatekeeper had seen Yun Duan once before. Although she had disguised herself as a man at that time, it did not affect others from remembering her.


    Prince Chong Yun''s mansion was not as elegant as Si Yan Qing Jun''s mansion. After all, only Long Wind was in charge of the safety of Thousand Empire Mountain.


    Perhaps it was because he did not expect Yun Duan to come, but only Changfeng was caught off guard. He was drinking tea in the pavilion when he suddenly heard a sound. After hearing it, he immediately felt bad.


    "Only big brother!" Yun Duan purposely shouted like this because she wanted to see how Long Feng would react.


    Only Changfeng straightened his clothes and came out to receive him. He said with a helpless tone, "Your Majesty, how could you be so mischievous today? Besides, you can''t even send word of your arrival!"


    As he spoke, he bowed and greeted them before welcoming them into the hall.


    Yun Duan went in and looked up and down, and it was almost the same. She sat down and said, "Where''s Uncle Wang? "Why aren''t you seeing him?"


    Only Changfeng looked at her and asked, "Is His Majesty here to see father?"


    Yun Duan chuckled, "That''s true, that''s not true either!"


    "¡­"


    He waved his hand and retreated. He did not know where the wood clothes had taken Qiong Ying to. Anyway, when the masters were talking, it was better for them not to get too close to the servants.


    "When I was young, I had heard that Uncle Wang was tough and decisive, and brave enough to fight, but when I saw him at mister''s place today, I didn''t recognize him for a while. I can only sigh at the passing of time, and in the blink of an eye, I''ve known him for over three hundred years!"


    Only Chang Feng smiled and pushed the dessert to her, "Father was indeed very brave and battle-ready back then, but it was all because of this incident. Father has been travelling a lot, and he hasn''t been able to return home that many times a year. Did you say that you met Father at the Misty Monarch''s place today?"


    Yun Duan nodded. "Yes!"


    Only Changfeng blinked his eyes and looked at the teacup in front of him. He seemed to be deep in thought.


    He only came out after eating a lot with Siyan Qingjun. Originally, that person wanted to send her off today, but when he looked at her hands, he seemed to have thought of something and went into the pharmacy to not come out again. She didn''t let anyone notify him before she left, as she was afraid that his thoughts would be disturbed.


    "Has Tianzhi been well since he was released from prison?"


    Although she had not seen that uncle Wang that many times and it was even rarer for her to return after over three hundred years, she had met him that day for no reason. Although he had appeared to be respectful to her, he had actually looked down on her.


    "Actually, he has always been relatively safe. It''s just that when he suddenly brought troops into the palace that day, he gave a lot of food to everyone!"


    Yun Duan laughed softly, "You must send someone to keep an eye on him. My foundation is not stable right now, and Emperor Chen is not willing to give up. Only Tianzhi will take action again, so you must keep an eye on him!"


    Only Changfeng nodded, "Of course, rest assured, Your Majesty!"


    Yun Duan looked at Wei Chen and thought for a while before saying, "When there''s no one else around, you should just call me Yun Duan!"


    "This ¡­" Only Changfeng was in a difficult position. He could not call out His Majesty''s name carelessly.


    "What is this?" You and I have always been siblings, and moreover, it''s a time when no one is shouting, so what are you afraid of? "


    Only Changfeng smiled helplessly, "I''m not afraid. I''m just thinking that now, you''re the son of the heavens, standing on a high pedestal. No matter how much of a brother we are, we''re still different men!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan stared at him. "Are you an idiot? "I already said that it''s when there''s no one in private. Besides, you don''t even know if I''m superior or not!"


    She was just one person. Even if she was aloof and aloof, she was only there for strangers to see. She wasn''t used to putting on airs in front of familiar people. It was just too unbearable!


    Only Long Wind touched his nose and laughed.


    Yun Duan looked at him and asked sternly, "Only Changfeng, can I trust you?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yun Duan''s black eyes flickered slightly. He smiled but did not say anything.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the door. The next moment, Prince Zhong walked in. Yun Duan stood up and wanted to salute him, but Yun Duan blocked him right away, "Uncle Wang, our family doesn''t need to be so polite!"


    Prince Zhong laughed. "I didn''t expect that after not seeing her for more than three hundred years, this young lady has become a person of high status!"


    Prince Jin was supported by the clouds to sit on a stool as he asked with a smile, "Are you insulting me or praising me?"


    "Of course I''m praising you. Why would I hurt you!"


    Yun Duan laughed helplessly, "Uncle Wang knows that it is not easy to sit in such a high position. If you are not careful, you will be smashed to pieces!"


    Prince Zhong sighed, "True, but the princes who can handle this situation have long been gone. It must be hard on you now!"


    Yun Duan lowered her eyes. It did not matter if she was in so much pain. After all, she wanted this person to have the supreme authority after leaving the desolate mountain. Only then would she be able to have a moment of peace.


    It was not the time to talk about personal grudges. She still needed to plan a lot of things, but luckily for the people who had been under the rule of the Sunset Emperor for the past few years. Otherwise, with her current abilities, she really wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    However, she would still take Emperor Chen''s life for herself. That was an explanation she had to give to Imperial Concubine Zhaoyu and Ah Rui. Even if he died, he would die in her hands.


    "You have been travelling for over three hundred years. Your daughter is really bold!"


    Looking at her face, he could not help but think about the memory of her. In the morning, when he was at the Misty King''s place, he said that someone was watching him, and he was especially surprised. He thought that no matter how crazy that person was, he would not be able to put people in the Misty King''s place.


    However, if it wasn''t for the Misty Monarch, he would have gone to see Yun Duan.

 C51

    However, he did not expect her to appear in the Misty Monarch''s Palace so easily. He had been searching the world for more than three hundred years and thought that he would never be able to find her again.


    He also knew what he was doing, and only wanted to get an answer. However, how could he let him succeed? Back then, even if he had risked his life, he shouldn''t have let Yu''er enter the palace. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have died in the palace.


    His eldest daughter had disappeared just like that for more than three hundred years, and yet, he was unable to find her. For more than three hundred years, he did not dare to stop for even a day because he was afraid that he would never be able to see her again.


    He had once felt hopeless, especially when Yu''er had died. If it wasn''t for his child, he would have followed her.


    But now, his daughter had appeared, and even had such a graceful and elegant appearance. It was unknown just how much suffering she had endured in the past three hundred years.


    He was the one who came out empty-handed, unable to find her even after searching all over the place. In the end, she was the one who came out herself.


    But now, she had finally returned.


    Regardless of whether she was the third prince or the master of this Thousand Empire Mountain, he was already satisfied.


    "Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang!" She waved at Prince Chong, who seemed to be deep in thought.


    Prince Zhong came back to his senses and helplessly said, "Look at me. It''s easy to be lost in thought when you''re old. It''s useless when you''re old!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan didn''t think that he was old at all. Even though he had white hair on his temples, his spirit was clearly better than that of Emperor Chen.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Uncle Wang. In this world, who doesn''t know that there is an unparalleled weight that weighs on the Thousand Empire Mountain? Back then, you relied on your own strength to wipe out the land and take back the world. You are the hero of the Thousand Empire Mountain!"


    Prince Chong smiled and patted Yun Duan''s hand. "Your mouth is so sweet!" With a change in his tone, he said with some heartache: "You should have found a good person at this age to live a good life, yet you have to shoulder the greatest responsibility in this world. Uncle Wang feels the hardships of such a small arm and calf for you!


    Yun Duan''s eyes suddenly turned red. It wasn''t as if she hadn''t heard these words in the past few years. However, when she heard it from Uncle Wang, it made her heart sour.


    She also thought about how she was still that pure and happy Third Princess, and she also wanted to find someone she liked and live a good life. However, she didn''t have that kind of life, so she could only carry everything on her shoulders like a man, because this was the path she had to walk. The day that she died, the day that Rui was thrown into the fire, the day that she was imprisoned in that desolate mountain and suffering, she was already destined to never be able to return.


    No one gave her a chance to turn back, so she could only force herself to move forward.


    Only Changfeng, who had been silent all this time, saw the wisp of water vapor in Yun Duan''s eyes. His heart couldn''t help but flinch and he even felt some pain.


    "If there''s nothing else in the palace, you can stay for the evening meal before returning!" Prince Chong turned his head away from the cloud and patted her hand.


    "The snow is falling harder and harder. Your daughter''s body is no match for a man''s. You need to wear more clothes everyday, do you understand?"


    Yun Duan curled her lips and said with a hoarse voice, "Yes, I know!"


    During dinner, Uncle Wang gave Yun Duan a few chopsticks. Yun Duan never thought that this Uncle Wang would be so intimate with her and that she would always feel a sense of familiarity with him.


    They ate slowly and Yun Duan was full. When they got into the carriage, Prince Chong said with a smile, "If there''s a day when I have nothing better to do, I''ll go to the palace and tell you some interesting stories about my years on the road!"


    Yun Duan nodded. "Yes, I will come again if I have the time. I hope that Uncle Wang does not find me annoying at that time!"


    Prince Zhong laughed as he shook his head. "How could I be annoyed!"


    He turned his head to look at his son who was standing by the side and said, "Changfeng, take the clouds back with you. This snowy road is very slippery. Furthermore, her identity is different now. We must send her safely!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Yun Duan did not refuse, but Changfeng got into the carriage.


    Prince Chong watched as the car disappeared from sight before slowly turning around with a smile on his weather-beaten face. Good, good, I''ve found her.


    In the carriage, only Changfeng looked at Yun Duan and said after some thought, "Father is very happy today!"


    He was not as happy as he was before. Normally, even if he came back, he wouldn''t talk much, and he would often frown as if he was pestered by a nagging annoyance. He had asked him several times, but even if his father didn''t say anything, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Yun Duan blinked, "Really? Does that mean I''m very fond of you? "


    She felt that this Uncle Wang was very amiable, which was why she couldn''t help but want to get close to him. Seeing him happy made her happy, it was that simple.


    Hearing Yun Duan''s words, only Changfeng laughed. His black eyes slightly lit up as he said, "Yes, you are very welcome!"


    It was in this light atmosphere that the carriage moved slowly towards the palace.


    Chen Emperor Hall, Cabinet.


    Emperor Chen stood with his hands behind his back and said with an ice-cold voice, "Is it still the same as before?"


    "Yes sir!" The black clothed man replied respectfully.


    "Prince Chong doesn''t seem to know the Three Kings. When the two of them met face to face, he seemed to have thought for a long time before coming to know of it. Furthermore, the Misty Monarch had warned him beforehand!"


    Chen Emperor narrowed his eyes. Could he have thought wrong?


    After three hundred years, he did not reveal any trace of himself. He could not find any trace of him. Could it really be that it was not him?


    But if it wasn''t him, then who was it? Who else could it be?


    "Did she stay at Prince Chong''s mansion for dinner?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Prince Zhong''s reaction is still the same as usual?"


    The man in black thought for a moment. "It''s just like how ordinary people treat their external relatives. They aren''t familiar with each other, nor are they estranged from each other. This is Prince Zhong''s usual style!"


    "Withdraw the spy from the Misty Monarch!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Continue to monitor the Prince''s manor!"


    "Yes!"


    Only Changfeng escorted the cloud all the way to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion. Qin Ni quickly helped the cloud off the carriage. As a master, she was truly worrisome. Only she liked to hang around outside.


    Yun Duan smiled as she looked at him and invited him, "Aren''t you going to come in and have a cup of hot tea?"


    Only Changfeng could not help but laugh, "I have already sent you safely. I still need to go back and report; otherwise, my father would have been waiting for you!"


    Yun Duan thought about it for a moment. It would be better if Uncle Wang could wait.


    "Alright, you can go back now. Come drink some tea when you have time!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Only when the carriage was far away did Qin Ni glance at Yun Duan and remind her somewhat helplessly, "Mistress, you are the emperor of this Thousand Empire Mountain right now. You should pay attention to the ways of dealing with the only son, Young Master Xuan!"


    Yun Duan reached out to pinch Han Qin Ni''s face, then turned around and walked into the hall with a smile. "I have to be tense during the morning assembly, don''t tell me that I have to be tense after the morning assembly? That would be too tiring! "


    She indicated that it was a little difficult, and if she didn''t release the pressure properly, she would definitely collapse in advance.

 C52

    It was snowing heavily today, and the clouds had carried the morning assembly down. She did not sit in the Imperial Jade Carriage. She looked at the gloomy sky, her red lips slightly pursed. Qiong Ying was standing beside her.


    "Mistress, what are you looking at?"


    Yun Duan''s eyes flashed but she did not say anything.


    She was just thinking, ''How is the journey going in that lifetime? I wonder how is her Ah Rui doing?''


    After so long, Emperor Chen was still alive and well. Even though he was no longer in his position, he refused to hand over the authority because he was afraid that she would ruin his position.


    How could that be possible? She had agreed to go through the motions, so no matter how difficult it was, she would still persevere. However, A-Rui and Imperial Consort Chao Yu didn''t even have a memorial tablet, so she was extremely unwilling.


    She looked at her pale white hand and saw that it was still as cold as ever. She didn''t know how good Si Yan Qing Jun''s medicine was, but even if it was, she was afraid that it still wouldn''t be able to cure the root.


    Forget it, I''ll just calculate how much of it can be cured.


    "Master, Young Master Xuan is here!"


    Qin Ni walked around the pavilion and nodded at Yun Duan with a smile.


    Yun Duan narrowed her eyes. That person was truly idle. He did not participate in the imperial court or roamed the world. He liked to come over to her place all day. That was out of the question.


    "Duan`er!" Xuan Su laughed lightly as he walked over with big steps. In his hand was a cage containing a colorful bird. It was hard to say what it was called, but it was actually quite beautiful.


    "It''s so cold, why didn''t you return to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion?"


    Yun Duan glared at him. "Young master Xuan, you should know that our identities are different. Why are you still so carefree?"


    Xuan Hong casually shrugged his shoulders as he played with the bird in his hand in high spirits.


    "No one saw it, what are you afraid of!"


    Of course.


    Yun Duan was speechless.


    "If I am seen and heard, then I won''t be able to explain it clearly!"


    Xuan Hong frowned and said in a annoyed tone, "You and I are innocent. Why can''t we explain ourselves? Besides, if anyone dares to gossip, I will definitely kill them!"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan felt helpless.


    "What matter do you have for entering the palace today?"


    Xuan Su smilingly waved the birdcage in his hands and said, "Of course I''m here to give you your toys!"


    Yun Duan casted a glance at the little bird in the cage and laughed, "Rather than trapping it in the cage for us to play with, why not let it go now? It has wings and the place it wants to go to, there''s no need for you to make things difficult for it!"


    After what had happened that year, she felt that it was actually quite good to be in the desolate mountain. Although she spent her days in the company of evil and was covered in an aura of death, even though she was somewhat lonely, she was at least free.


    However, things were different now. She had a mission to complete and a mission to complete. The matter of revenge was already complicated, and she had to take on a lot of responsibilities and face a lot of challenges.


    But this bird was different. All it wanted was to return to the blue sky.


    Xuan Hong glanced at the clouds. The woman seemed to have something on her mind today, and her complexion didn''t look too good either.


    He placed the birdcage on the stone table and touched the chirping sparrow with his long fingers.


    "It''s a good thing that you''re kind-hearted, but it''s been kept in captivity for a long time, to the point where it has already forgotten how to get along with its own kind. If I let it go, it definitely won''t live to tomorrow in such a cold weather. Do you believe that?"


    Yun Duan frowned slightly.


    She had forgotten one thing. Indeed, this little bird had already adapted to this life. If she let it fly, then she would die.


    Forget it.


    "Then keep it!"


    Yun Duan was still wearing her court uniform, and the phoenix hairpin on her head was still sparkling. She stood in the middle of the small pavilion with a calm expression on her face. After a while, she opened her mouth and asked Xuan He.


    "What do you mean, Emperor Chen refused to hand over his power?"


    Xuan Hong looked at her and walked to her side. They stood side by side.


    "He fears you!"


    Fear?


    Was he just afraid?


    But what was she to be afraid of?


    Yun Duan chuckled. She was probably the only one that he didn''t know of the history of this place.


    She was afraid that she would reveal her background. If it was really like this, then he would have the power to turn the tides when the time came. However, was she that stupid?


    Or else he had more important things to do.


    However, what was it?


    "You''ve been very close to Siyan Qingjun recently!" Xuan Hong narrowed his black eyes, and no emotion could be heard in his voice.


    Yun Duan blinked and looked at him.


    He smiled and said, "He''s my husband, shouldn''t we get closer?"


    Xuan Hong lowered his eyes, which shone with a profound light.


    "Although he said he would help you, I hope you''ll be more careful!"


    After all, there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world.


    Yun Duan chuckled. Naturally, she would be on guard against what she should be on guard against. It was just that Si Yan Qing Jun was intelligent, so she had to be alert when facing him.


    This person was so secretive that it seemed like he was exposing everything in front of him, and yet it also seemed like he was hiding everything so deeply that you couldn''t see through him.


    Yun Duan really did not know what he wanted. Just what could this Thousand Empire Mountain give him?


    "No matter what, I can''t reveal everything!"


    Mystic One narrowed her eyes as she stared at the dark sky.


    Yun Duan had never been in charge of this kind of knowledge. To outsiders, she had traveled for more than three hundred years. Even if her days were not short, it was still just a tour.


    As for governing a country, she was still far from being able to do so.


    Everyone could see that the reason why Emperor Chen had passed on to her was because there was nothing they could do. It was because all of the roots of the Myriad Dawn Mountain had been wiped out. He had no other choice.


    No matter what, Yun Duan was the third princess of Emperor Chen, so she should be able to accept this throne.


    However, with the changes of mountains and rivers, if he wanted to stay in this position, he was afraid that there would be many corpses scattered all over the place.


    Besides, even though the world seemed to be prosperous and prosperous, there was no lack of bandits and scoundrels. Moreover, the Myriad Empire Mountain was in sole command of the Great Wastelands. This was an imperial power that countless people dreamed about seizing even in their dreams.


    While he was still able to suppress the wild ambitions of the Emperor when he was on the throne, he was able to do everything with ease now that he had just entered the Cloud Platform. However, he had long since been thrown into a state of disarray.


    Xuan Hong looked worriedly at the clouds. He knew that the woman must have seen through their plan long ago, but even if she said it, it would be useless. Since she had already taken this step, there was no other way for her to retreat.


    "Mistress, TianLeng, you should return to Xingyun Pavilion!"


    Qin Ni looked at Yun Duan''s pale face and felt her heart ache.


    Yun Duan looked at her and gently nodded.


    Xuan Hong followed behind with a birdcage in his hand.


    The servants had long since retreated. The heavy snow drifted about, and the place was completely silent.


    The pavilion was not far from the Flowing Cloud Pavilion. As he was walking up the stairs, he suddenly remembered something.


    She glanced at Qin Ni and asked, "Is consort Luo about to give birth?"


    Consort Luo?


    Qin Ni was slightly startled, while Qiong Ying, who was on the other side, replied with a smile, "Mistress, not yet. We''ll only be able to produce it in three months!"


    Yun Duan nodded.


    "After all, this is the blood of Emperor Chen. Who knows, he might even give birth to a little prince. Send down an order for him to take good care of him!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After entering the main hall, Yun Duan went straight to the inner hall to change clothes. When she came out, she saw Xuan Hong sitting at the table, holding a cup of green tea in his hand.


    "I said you couldn''t stay in my palace all day!"


    Xuan Su took a sip of the tea and said with a smile, "What, are you afraid that I will ruin your reputation?"


    Fame?


    Yun Duan chuckled. What other good reputation did she have?


    In the outside world, she was now a puppet emperor.


    However, after the blood test, the issue of the bloodline seemed to have been resolved, and the court officials did not say anything more about it.


    However, they did not dare to say that they had seen it with their own eyes that day. Blood was dissolved.


    Since it was dissolved, then it was real.


    Now that she had Si Yan Qing Jun with her, she no longer had to worry about the issue of bloodlines.


    "The Great Wastelands have never been a small place. Besides, you and I are innocent and do our job well. Do you still need to be afraid of others saying anything?"


    Yun Duan blinked his eyes and nodded with a smile.


    That''s true.


    There weren''t many rules in the entire Wasteland. Men and women could be on good terms, and as long as they didn''t do anything that would ruin their reputation, no one would question them.


    Besides, she thought that the courtiers liked her relationship with Xuanhong, and probably wanted her to marry them and give up her position to someone else.


    However, this was no child''s play. Moreover, she didn''t want to marry anyone.


    Xuan Hong was good, but she didn''t care about him.


    Yun Jun walked over to the table and sat down. Qin Ni then brought out two bowls of hot soup, "Mistress, this is the newly-brewed soup from the kitchen. Please try it!"


    Yun Duan received it and stirred it with a spoon. He gently scooped a spoonful and tasted it before nodding, "It''s alright. It''s just that the aftertaste is too faint and not new!"


    Xuan Hong looked at her and took a sip.


    "I think it''s good!"


    Yun Duan smiled but did not speak. Qin Ni nodded: "Alright, I''ll have them study it again!"


    Watching Qin Ni leave, Yun Duan picked up the snacks and stuffed them into her mouth.


    Xuan Hong lowered his eyes and looked at the table. After some thought, he asked her: "Since there is the possibility of giving birth to a prince, then why do you need to be taken care of? If you really are a prince, then it will be difficult for you!"


    Yun Duan disapproved, "Let''s not talk about the fact that he hasn''t been born yet. So what if he is? Even if he is, when he grows up, it will be time for me to abdicate. I can''t let him shoulder this burden forever!"


    As long as he could take the life of Emperor Chen and settle Ah Rui and Imperial Consort Chaoyu down, and leave the heavy burden of the journey to this little prince, she would have nothing to do with him.


    In any case, he had already sat on a high seat, and had already enjoyed all the power and influence. Since he had also experienced all sorts of benefits, at that time, he would naturally be satisfied.


    "When the time comes for him to ascend to the throne, have you thought about the consequences?"


    Yun Duan chuckled. She was not a kind person. The three hundred years in Mount Desolate Mountain had made her heart feel cruel.


    If she was really a prince, if she could really ascend to the throne, then she would naturally find a way out for herself.


    "When that happens, we''ll get married. I''ll take you on a sightseeing tour to places we''ve never been before. How about that?"


    Xuan Hong smiled sincerely, as though he really hoped that day would come earlier.

 C53

    Yun Duan held the teacup on the table and looked at it. With a smile, she said, "Xuan Hong, I''ve never lied to you. If the day of the new king ever comes, then I won''t go with you!"


    Xuan Hong froze for a moment before he laughed. He looked up at her and asked, "Is it because I''m not in your heart?"


    Yun Duan nodded her head. She did not want to owe Xuan Su anything regarding her relationship with him. Even if it made him sad, it was still better than being disappointed or despairing in the end.


    "What about Siyan Qingjun?"


    Yun Duan looked at him in surprise.


    "What does this have to do with Shiyan Qingjun?"


    Xuan Hong pursed his lips, feeling somewhat bitter.


    "If you don''t care about me, then, have you already had any interest in him?"


    To Shiyan Qingjun?


    Was she interested in him?


    Yun Duan blinked, feeling a bit puzzled. She actually couldn''t say what feeling she had towards Shiyan Qingjun. If she said love, then that would be hilarious. But if she didn''t love, then she often had him in her dreams.


    However, there was one other feeling, and that was respect and love.


    Because he wanted to help her, because he was her husband, so he liked it.


    He didn''t have any other distracting thoughts.


    "Siyan Qingjun is truly outstanding, but he''s not someone I can covet!"


    That person was cold and arrogant. Naturally, he wouldn''t fall for her, so why would she look down on herself?


    Xuan Hong didn''t say anything after hearing that. His eyes were slightly lowered, and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    The White Cloud Blue Dog had already been in the clouds for half a year.


    In the late spring and summer, the entire Myriad Palace was brimming with vitality. The flowers in the garden were beautiful and blossoming, and the fragrance of the flowers wafted into the distance. The smell was especially good.


    However, Yun Yang did not have the time to appreciate it.


    She had just gotten off the throne.


    "Mistress, Princess Luofei has been in pain for an entire day and night!" Qiong Ying ran over from afar, a little anxious.


    Yun Duan stood in front of the Sacrificial Hall and stared at the altar, feeling somewhat nervous.


    "Has Emperor Chen passed yet?"


    Qiong Ying shook her head. "Ever since the Sixth Prince left, the previous Emperor''s health has been getting worse and worse. Furthermore, he didn''t like to be disturbed. Even though Princess Luofei is about to give birth, the previous Emperor didn''t show the slightest bit of concern for her!"


    Hearing this, Yun Duan narrowed his eyes.


    No matter what, he was still the flesh and blood of Emperor Chen, how could he not care?


    Or was it that the departure of the road had really dealt a blow to him?


    "What did the midwife say?"


    "This is the first time for consort Luo to be born, so naturally it will be very difficult for her!"


    Yun Duan sighed.


    "Let me take a look!"


    Qin Ni hurriedly stood in front of her with a worried expression.


    "Mistress, your status is very high right now, you can''t see that bloody light!"


    Yun Duan waved his hand, "It''s fine, I''m just waiting outside!"


    Besides, she didn''t have the courage to watch that scene. The pain she had experienced for an entire day and night must have been heart-tearing and lung-splitting.


    Arriving in front of Zhiluo Palace, before they even entered, they heard waves of roars that were rather terrifying.


    "Master!" Joan was frightened, and her big eyes were full of fear.


    Yun Duan swept a glance at her and walked inside with firm steps.


    She stopped at the main hall, and since she couldn''t leave, Qin Ni held onto her with all her might.


    "Mistress, can you wait here?"


    His ears heard the mournful voice of consort Luo, sounding somewhat helpless and desperate.


    She probably never thought that Emperor Chen would be so heartless. She was already like this, yet he didn''t even reveal himself.


    "Your Majesty!" The midwife hurriedly ran out from the inner room. When she saw Yun Duan, she was obviously startled. Then, she kneeled down in front of him with a ''pu tong'' sound.


    "The Empress has the appearance of a bloodbath. Your Majesty, you should move him to the palace!"


    Bloodbath was an ominous sign. Cloud''s End was high up in the sky, so anyone who understood the situation wouldn''t agree with her standing here.


    "What about the doctors?"


    The midwife''s heart trembled, even her voice was trembling.


    "Your Highness is thin, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on even if you take the medicine!"


    Yun Duan clenched his five fingers.


    "Where''s the child?"


    "This servant will do her best to protect the child!"


    Yun Duan''s black eyes flickered slightly, feeling somewhat weak.


    "Hurry up and go, the adults and children will do their best to protect it!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Master!"


    Qin Ni held onto the clouds with a worried expression.


    Yun Duan waved her hands, her face pale.


    She still remembered the day Rui was born. Imperial Concubine Chu had screamed her heart out for so long, and the blood came out one after another. She didn''t know anything at the time.


    It was only when the sound of Arelish''s weeping came from the room that Mammy laughed and said she had a sister.


    At that time, she was still young, so all her memories were blurry and fragmented. She could only keep a general idea of what happened. From then on, she was sent to the desolate mountain, so it was naturally impossible for her to see any living children.


    It was the first time he had ever been in the palace.


    Her cries were painful, but Emperor Chen didn''t care in the slightest. It was really depressing.


    When Yun Duan walked out of the main hall, the sky was overcast and the painful cries coming from behind her could be heard. She suddenly felt a little lost, not knowing what she had been trying to accomplish in her life.


    Great years of life were scattered all over the palace, and Emperor Chen was a person of tender affection. She had no power or influence, so even though she had a dragon seed in her womb, what she wanted the most was the Emperor''s heart.


    But it was too difficult.


    There were many flowers in the yard, blooming daintily as butterflies flew around.


    Yun Duan''s mood was heavy.


    "Mistress, be careful ¡­" A sharp sound pierced through the entire Myriad Temple as Qiong Ying rushed over like a madman.


    When he was in danger, his body reacted faster than his brain. As the cold wind blew, Yun Duan was only barely able to dodge one strike.


    A few strands of black hair were cut off and flew into the air.


    "Assassin, protector, protector!"


    Qin Ni shouted.


    The shadow guard was blocking the front of the cloud. His body was completely black, and nothing could be seen.


    Yun Duan looked at the man in black charging at her with a frightened expression and felt a chill in his heart.


    It was the masked man again, it was him again.


    The masked man attacked ferociously, his sword hacking down and leaving nothing behind.


    The Spiritual Energy that exploded out seemed to be wanting to continuously blow up this Zhiluo Palace.


    Qin Ni stood firmly in front of Yun Duan. She stared at the masked man with a murderous look in her eyes, and her body was trembling slightly.


    Yun Duan clenched her fists. This was always the case. No matter how heavily guarded, he was still able to come and go as he pleased.


    Sword lights and sword shadows could be seen outside, and the inside was filled with a heart wrenching pain.


    One group of guards fell and another group was replaced.


    The process repeated until the entire Zhiluo Palace became hell.


    The Dark Guard was injured. It seemed that he was badly injured.


    Yun Duan was terrified at the speed at which the masked man''s power had increased. Last time, the hidden guards had been able to stop him, but this time, he had even injured the hidden guards.


    "Who are you?"


    Yun Duan''s voice trembled and his eyes turned red.


    The masked man''s longsword was still dripping with blood, and the thick stench of blood caused Yun Duan''s face to turn even paler.


    Qin Ni and Qiong Ying continued to protect the clouds as they retreated. The fear in their eyes was as obvious as ever.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The clouds were hysterical.


    Again and again, the trail had been cut off, and every day she was on edge, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Wah ¡­" "Wow ¡­"


    Suddenly, the sound of a baby wailing could be heard in the main hall. Yun Duan''s heart tightened and he saw the masked man''s bloody sword freeze. His figure flashed as he headed towards the main hall.


    "Protect the child!"


    Yun Duan broke free from Qin Ni''s grasp and ran forward. She hated, hated that she did not have spiritual energy, and could not fight against him.


    "Where are the archers?"


    Qin Ni shouted.


    "Master!"


    Qiongying ran after the clouds, and Qin Ni followed.


    The courtyard of Zhiluo Palace was filled with corpses, the stench of blood thick.


    No one would have thought that this masked man would be so savage. He came in broad daylight, and the same thing happened last time, making people unable to guard against him.


    When Yun Duan rushed into the hall, she saw a flash of sword light and the baby that was crying had already stopped breathing. As for the consort, her eyes were wide open as she breathed her last, out of fear.


    "No ¡­"


    Yun Duan shouted loudly. Seeing her, the masked man flashed towards her at an extremely fast speed.


    Yun Duan picked up the nearby stuff and threw it all at him. Her heart was cold and frightened; this person actually didn''t let go of such a small baby.


    Just as the long sword was about to pierce Yun Duan''s chest, a stream of spiritual energy suddenly surged out.


    "Bam!"


    The long sword was knocked away, and Xuan Su shot into the room with a sinister look in his eyes.


    Yun Duan''s steps were unstable as she continuously retreated. Qin Ni and Qiongying, who had rushed over from behind, supported her.


    "Master!"


    Yun Duan opened her mouth, but the lump in her throat was too severe.


    Xuan Hong was not a match for those fighting in the inner chamber to the outer chamber. The masked men progressed too quickly, and no one could keep up with them.


    He seemed to have come precisely to kill this child. Now that he had succeeded, he no longer had any desire to fight.


    After a handful of black smoke, he disappeared.


    Yun Duan held onto her chest and looked at the two midwives, one doctor, one servant girl, all of them dead.


    She trembled as she looked at the bedside. Her terrified eyes were still wide open.


    Yun Duan''s heart ached as he looked at the child whose heart had been pierced with a sword.


    Qin Ni moved forward and pulled the child''s leg aside to look.


    The voice was slightly hoarse. "Master, it''s a little prince!"


    Yun Duan whimpered as she reached out her hands to close the wide open eyes.


    In this way, you and your son will be safe in the afterlife. If there is a next life, you will not be reincarnated in the royal family.


    Tears slid down her cheeks.


    Yun Duan stepped out of the main hall of the Zhiluo Palace, covered in blood.


    Xuan Hong looked at her worriedly. "How are you?"


    Yun Duan shook her head. "I''m fine!"


    However, his voice was hoarse.


    "Go and tell Emperor Chen that his final little prince didn''t keep him either!"


    "Yes sir!"


    When the wind blew, the entire courtyard was filled with blood. In the blink of an eye, Fang Tian had become like this.


    "Bury Princess Luofei! Bury the Seventh Prince!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Her wish had failed, her last hope gone.


    Cloud Hanging Pavilion. Yun Duan lied on her bed and closed her eyes.


    The fragrance lingered in the hall, but her mind was restless.


    "Come out!"


    A black shadow flashed as he knelt before the clouds.


    Yun Duan did not open her eyes.


    "Is it serious?"


    The guard lowered his head. After a while, Yun Duan opened her eyes.


    "You can talk!"


    The dark guards did not move.


    Yun Duan looked at him.


    "The masked man''s power has improved too fast. I don''t blame you for that. Don''t follow me for the next two days. Go and rest well. The masked man won''t come for now!"


    The guard remained motionless.


    Yun Duan casted a glance at him and her voice unconsciously became more dignified.


    "This is an order!"


    The guard hesitated for a second, then nodded and quickly disappeared.


    "Master, Prince Zhong requests an audience!"


    Uncle Wang?


    Yun Yang stood up and straightened his clothes.


    "Pass on!"


    It was getting hot, and Prince Charming was wearing light clothes.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Yun Duan laughed, "How could Uncle Wang have the time to come to the palace today?"


    He pointed to the chair, indicating that he should take a seat.

 C54

    Prince Zhong was quite straightforward. Yun Duan had never cared about such formalities. He only bowed slightly, then sat down.


    "I''ve heard about what happened yesterday. Are you alright?"


    Yun Duan chuckled and shook her head, "I''m fine, it''s just a pity for the seventh prince, it''s just a pity for consort Luo!"


    Jean Ying served tea and pastries before retreating.


    "This is fate, consort Luofei''s life should be like this!"


    Yun Duan lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    "Her mother''s family doesn''t have any great power. Now that she has died, her family has also come to an end!"


    "Even if we have reached the end, a skinny camel is still bigger than a horse. No matter what, we have to comfort her well!"


    Although the public was saying that the consort had died in childbirth, Yun Duan''s heart was still in a dilemma. That crying child, that one who opened her eyes wide.


    "The Ministry of Rites will settle all matters after you have given the order to bury him!"


    "There''s only so much I can do. Uncle Wang, why do you think Immersion''s heart is so ruthless?"


    She was afraid of the masked men, but her heart was cold because of Emperor Chen''s attitude.


    He was actually able to be indifferent to women and his children.


    Prince Chong did not comment.


    "Since ancient times, brother Wang has always had this attitude!"


    Forget it, let''s not talk about it.


    Yun Duan pushed the snacks by Prince Zhong''s side.


    "Have a taste, this was made by my personal servant, Qiong Ying. The taste is not bad!"


    Prince Zhong smiled as he picked up a piece and stuffed it into his mouth. His eyes twinkled as he praised, "It really is delicious!"


    Yun Duan chuckled. She looked at the teacup on the table, thought for a while, and then spoke.


    "Uncle Wang, are you close to the Misty Monarch?"


    Hearing this, Prince Zhong paused for a moment before smiling, "Why would you ask me that?"


    Yun Duan looked at him. "Do you think I should believe him?"


    There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. There was no way Si Yan Qing Jun would help her for no reason.


    She really had no way to guess.


    Prince Zhong''s eyes flashed as he looked outside the door to the main hall. It was still open, but there was still life outside.


    "Even the closest person in the world would stab you in the back sometimes. Yun Duan, the only person you can trust is yourself!"


    Yun Duan narrowed her eyes. Did these words mean that Si Yan Qing Jun could not be trusted?


    I am just a puppet, and the masked men have come over and over again, and each attack is fatal. No one in the hall has truly convinced me, and they are all ambitious, and they all hope that I can''t hold on, but I must hold on. At this moment, the only person I can trust is the Misty Monarch, but I can''t be at ease, so tell me, what should I do?


    She needed the help and scheming of Siyan Qingjun, but she was also worried about his true goal.


    Prince Zhong lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. Then, he raised his head and asked, "Yun Duan, why did you sit here?"


    Yun Duan was stunned. A bloodthirsty look flashed through her black eyes.


    Even so, Prince Chong was able to see everything clearly.


    "No matter what it is for, all the living beings in this world are in no way wrong!"


    Yun Duan understood. She had always understood that perhaps by the time the long chain of business had given her its life, everything had already become a foregone conclusion. She wouldn''t be able to break free even if she wanted to.


    "The Misty Monarch is a man of his word. When dealing with people, you just need to watch your step. Since he agreed to help you, he will help you to the end!"


    Prince Zhong''s words were ambiguous, and Yun Duan didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Does that mean we can believe it, but we can''t completely believe it?


    Is that right?


    After Prince Zhong left, Yun Duan fell into deep thought.


    In the afternoon, as the sun set in the west, the last bit of elegance slowly faded away. Cloud Peaks stood in front of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion as they gazed into the distance.


    Qin Ni saw that she had been standing there for a while now, so she went up and asked: "Mistress, is there anything you would like to eat for dinner?"


    Another month passed. Time flew by so quickly.


    Yun Duan glanced at Qin Ni, her brows indifferent: "Calm down!"


    "Alright!"


    After Qin Ni left, Qiongying walked in.


    He smiled and said, "Master, today, I went out to hunt some game in the mountains. Should I set up a barbecue to eat later?"


    Yun Duan''s eyes lit up and nodded. "Alright, go and prepare!"


    She stood there for another hour before a carrier pigeon quickly flew over.


    Cloud jumped up, grabbed the carrier pigeon, took off the note and let it out.


    Open:


    [Everything is normal!]


    Everything was normal.


    Yun Duan squinted her eyes and tore the paper into pieces.


    Could it be a trick?


    She did not know. She was very conflicted.


    As night fell, the courtyard of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion was bustling with noise and excitement. Yun Duan''s long hair was draped casually over her shoulders. Holding the dagger in her hand, she hadn''t used it in a long time, so she missed it dearly.


    He split the meat and bones cleanly, causing Qiong Ying to clap her hands repeatedly, "Master, you''re so awesome!"


    Yun Duan chuckled. What was there to be afraid of? Killing more would naturally help one become more proficient in it.


    The fire rack was already set up. She didn''t like being surrounded by people, but the masked men often came and went without a trace. It was better for her to be on guard.


    Just as he picked up a piece of meat, Yun Duan suddenly turned her head.


    The dagger in his hand flew out without a second thought.


    At the same time, he also retreated backwards, shouting loudly, "Assassins!"


    Assassin?


    The people in the yard were shocked. Originally, there were a few with extremely high cultivation bases, but they could not do anything more than become masked men.


    The cloud stopped, and the dagger bounced back. She gripped it tightly, her eyes sharp.


    "Who exactly are you?"


    The masked man did not speak a word. The long sword in his hand lit up, and the sword flowers began to dance in the air.


    In an instant, all the guards surrounding him were cut in half at the waist, blood splattering everywhere.


    Yun Duan gripped the dagger in her hand. Xuan Hong was no longer at Ten Thousand Empire Mountain, and Si Yan Qing Jun had returned to the Cloud Valley. As for Chang Feng, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to arrive in time.


    Qiong Ying''s entire body was trembling in fear. Qin Ni''s face had turned completely white. She stood up straight in front of Yun Duan to protect her. Her wooden clothes also stood in front of Yun Duan to protect her.


    Yun Duan gritted her teeth. She knew that the masked man wanted this world. He had always wanted to kill her.


    Master and servant were forced to retreat continuously. Sword flowers flashed, and the masked man charged towards the clouds. Qin Ni and Qiong Ying did not know any martial arts, so they stood in front to welcome him.


    Yun Duan stared at the two of them, the dagger in her hand seeking an opportunity to shoot out. However, the masked man''s speed was too fast, she was simply unable to find an opportunity.


    The masked man did not use his spiritual power. He only chose the most direct method, which was a fatal strike.


    Yun Duan pushed away Qin Ni and Qiongying.


    "Master!" Even if something had happened to them, only their Master could not.


    The shadow guard appeared in a flash and pulled Yun Duan behind him.


    Yun Duan was slightly surprised. Why did he come out so late today?


    Wasn''t he following her?


    Mu Yi retreated. He wasn''t a match for her.


    The dark guard raised his sword. The left arm of Mu Yi had been wounded, and blood was flowing out. He stood straight in front of the cloud.


    The night watchman hurried over.


    Sword lights and sword shadows.


    Yun Duan''s heart dropped rapidly before he fell again.


    In order to protect her, countless lives had been lost, but there was nothing she could do.


    Blood flowed into rivers as the Dark Guard fell and rose again. In the end, Qin Ni and Qiongying were both injured. The masked man was too brutal. His wooden clothes were flung far away and his flesh was badly mangled.


    Yun Duan tightly gripped the dagger in her hand, her eyes bloodshot.


    She gritted her teeth. She was at the end of her tether.


    The masked man slowly raised his sword, which was still dripping with blood. Yun Duan''s entire body was now stretched taut.


    The blood sword fell down, and she barely managed to dodge. The masked man had attacked very viciously, and Yun Duan, who had no cultivation, could only use brute force and skillful force to deal with it.


    Fortunately, she had faced this kind of situation many times during her years in the barren mountain. However, this was not a long-term solution.


    The Flowing Cloud Pavilion was no longer located in a remote place, but the men in black were fast approaching. All of the guards on duty were killed one by one. Even if something were to happen to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, it would take time for it to be known, let alone the Long Wind outside the palace.


    Yun Duan thought that perhaps this time, she wouldn''t be able to hide anymore. There were already several groups of guards in her courtyard, all of them of the best rank, but in front of the masked men, they were not worth mentioning.


    However, she didn''t want to give up just like that. Emperor Chen hadn''t died yet, and she hadn''t made proper arrangements for Ah Rui. She wasn''t willing to give up just yet.


    Yun Duan didn''t dodge the long sword, instead, she faced it head-on, the dagger in her hand slicing into the opponent''s heart.


    The sword stabbed her in the chest, the knife in his chest.


    The masked man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Yun Duan to do this.


    While he was stunned, Yun Duan quickly pulled out her sabre and was about to stab again. The masked man abruptly bounced off and pulled out the long sword that had stabbed into her chest.


    Blood splattered all over the ground.


    Yun Duan clutched her chest, the pain making her break out in cold sweat.


    The masked man was also injured. He wanted to raise his hand, but a strong wind suddenly blew over.


    The masked man narrowed his black eyes, sheathed his sword and disappeared in a flash.


    "Yun Duan?" Prince Chong.


    "Master!" Qin Ni stumbled over, but Qiong Ying had already fainted on the spot.


    Prince Zhong looked at the heavily wounded dark guard, and the dark guard''s eyes flashed with a sense of relief. He then used all his strength to dodge and disappeared.


    That night, the entire Flowing Cloud Pavilion was lit up by lanterns, and the stench of blood rose up outside the house.


    The physicians had been ordered to die, and the news of His Majesty being injured must not be leaked out. Otherwise, the Nine Clans would be implicated as well.


    Yun Duan was severely injured. Her sword had pierced her left heart and she had been unconscious. Her face was so pale that it looked like it would disappear in the next second.


    The doctors busied themselves all night long, and it was only just dawn the next day that they finally felt relieved.


    "Take a look and see if it''s normal."


    All of the physicians were exhausted. An elderly physician placed his hand on Yun Duan''s wrist for a moment before nodding his head. "It''s normal!"


    That''s good.


    Qin Ni looked at the pale-faced Yun Duan and felt her heart ache.


    He stepped forward and lifted her blanket a little more before following the group of doctors out of the room.


    Prince Zhong looked worried as he asked, "How is it?"


    The old doctor was of high rank, so he answered.


    "Prince Zhong, His Majesty has a divine dragon protecting his body. With such great fortune, his life will not be in danger!"


    Prince Zhong let out a sigh of relief, then nodded. "How long will it take for this injury to recover?"


    "His Majesty''s body is frail, his physique is weak. I''m afraid that he won''t be able to heal his wounds until he recuperates for two to three months!"

 C55

    Two or three months?


    "Just resting?"


    The physician nodded his head. "The world has changed. It''s no big deal for now. This is the perfect time for His Majesty to recuperate!"


    Prince Chong nodded and said, "Alright, I understand. You can leave now!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After everyone had left, Prince Zhong finally shakily wiped his face. This was great! Yun Duan was fine, this was great!


    Joan came in with tea and limped.


    "Prince Zhong, you''ve been waiting for an entire night. Master is safe now. You should go back and rest!"


    Prince Zhong blinked his sore eyes but didn''t say anything.


    Jon knew he was worried about his master.


    Thus, he smiled and said, "If Master wakes up, I''ll get someone to notify you immediately, is that okay?"


    Prince Chong took the cup and took a sip.


    Waving his hands, he said, "No need, as long as she wakes up!"


    Jon nodded.


    Watching Prince Chong walk out of the palace last night, he had some doubts as to why he had come to the palace last night, and why he had gone straight to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion.


    Could it be that someone had passed on to him?


    Qiong Ying couldn''t figure it out, but he was the one who saved his master.


    Qin Ni came out, looked at Qiong Ying, and asked: "How is your leg?"


    "It''s nothing serious. How about you? How''s your shoulder?"


    Qin Ni laughed lightly, feeling a little helpless: "We''re all too useless!"


    Qiong Ying was silent. That''s right, it was too useless. Even her master could not protect her. If her master had not pushed her away in time, her leg would have broken on the spot.


    Sinking Emperor''s Bedchamber.


    The window was open, and the morning breeze was somewhat chilly. It blew in slowly, to the point where one could wake up slightly.


    "Your Majesty, Prince Zhong is here!"


    The official who left spoke respectfully.


    The big hand holding the brush paused slightly.


    "Let him in!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Prince Zhong lifted his robe and walked in. His eyes were full of smiles, and his voice was warm.


    "Brother Wang is so elegant!"


    Emperor Chen did not look at him, but continued to write his own words.


    The prince sat down and ate.


    Prince Zhong wasn''t the least bit angry with Emperor Chen''s attitude. It had been so many years, but the days of his rage had already passed.


    "Why are you free today?"


    Emperor Chen said with an ice-cold voice.


    Prince Zhong chuckled and said, "In fact, I''ve been here since last night!"


    "All these years, you have traveled through the north and south of the Great River. Even after returning to the Thousand Empire Mountain, you would never enter the palace. Then, why did you come last night?"


    Prince Zhong chuckled and took a sip of his tea, his voice neither fast nor slow, "A few days ago, I met His Majesty and found it very interesting. I even let her eat at home, she only wants to listen to everything I see and hear during my travels, so as long as I have time, I will enter the palace!"


    Chen Emperor did not say anything.


    "Yesterday afternoon, Chendi''s good friend hunted a few deer. His Majesty had mentioned to me not long ago that he wanted to eat game, so I sent it over overnight. I didn''t expect that I would encounter a scene where His Majesty was assassinated!"


    Emperor Chen slowly wrote these words, his entire body covered in ice.


    "Is it worth brother Wang personally coming here to deliver a wild game?"


    Prince Zhong laughed. "Why not?"


    Chen Emperor threw down his brush and stared coldly at him with his black eyes.


    "How much do you know about what happened back then?"


    Prince Zhong''s black eyes blinked. After some thought, he smiled and asked, "What is Brother Wang talking about?"


    Chen Emperor walked out of his desk and arrived before Prince Chong.


    "Three hundred years ago, Imperial Concubine Yu died!"


    Prince Zhong was a bit lost and asked, "What happened?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Prince Zhong was even more confused now. "Should I know something?"


    Emperor Chen looked down at Prince Zhong from above, his gaze cold. "It''s best if you don''t even know what''s going on!"


    Prince Chong looked at him in silence for a long time.


    Emperor Chen didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "Get out!"


    The departing official walked to the side of Prince Chong. With a respectful voice, he said, "Prince Chong, after you!"


    Prince Zhong glanced at the departing officials before turning around and walking out of the Immersion Emperor''s palace.


    He raised his eyes and looked into the distance towards Imperial Concubine Yu.


    Heh!


    The wind blew and scattered the falling flowers on the ground.


    On the third day, Yun Duan was still lying on her bed. The subjects all sorts of suspicions and doubts arose as they continued to wonder what had happened to Yun Duan.


    But the clouds did not wake up.


    He slept for three days straight.


    The doctors were at their wits end.


    "Why is that?"


    "Judging from the current condition of my body, it''s time to wake up!"


    However, there was no response.


    What was going on?


    Qin Ni and Qiong Ying''s eyes turned red from crying. Their hearts were about to burst from anxiety.


    On the fourth day, Yun Duan''s lips had already split open. Qin Ni was carefully feeding her the soup, but she couldn''t drink much.


    It was at this moment that Si Yan Qing Jun returned.


    He went straight to the bedroom in the clouds and reached for her wrist, his brow wincing.


    Damn it.


    The doctors were pushed out, leaving only Qin Ni and Qiongying to take care of them.


    The back of Siyan Qingjun''s hand pressed against Yun Duan''s forehead. The temperature was just right, but this was the only reason why it was strange.


    A stream of spirit power was released as his hand followed the direction of the head in the clouds. Icy-blue spirit energy flowed all the way to the tip of his feet.


    The clouds were motionless, as if they were no longer breathing.


    Siyan Qingjun finally stopped one at the top of the cloud. Ice blue began to gather around him. In the end, it turned completely black, and a gloomy infernal energy lingered around him.


    All the doctors in the side chamber were stunned. What was this?


    Qiong Ying and Qin Ni were also stunned.


    Why was this coldness so frightening?


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Icy-cold laughter came out from the spiritual force, followed by a mournful roar, as if something wanted to struggle free. That sinister evil object scared Qiong Ying to the point that she held her breath.


    Qin Ni opened her eyes wide, her lips trembling.


    "No, no, no ¡­"


    Yun Duan seemed to be very scared. Her whole body began to tremble and her face started to twitch.


    "No ¡­!"


    Si Yan Qing Jun''s eyes were ice-cold as he stared at the spirit energy in his hand. The evil roars wanted to pounce at him, but it seemed that they were coming at him menacingly.


    "Ah Rui, no, no ¡­"


    Yun Duan shook his head with great effort. It was so painful that his entire face contorted.


    Qin Ni pinched Qiong Ying, but neither of them dared to cry out.


    Then, what was that thing without eyes or head?


    His tongue was so long, his face so white, his bloody eyes shining green, so greedy, as if he wanted to eat someone.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" The ghostly growls grew louder and louder.


    The faces of the doctors in the side chamber turned pale.


    Evil.


    Evil spirits wrapped around his body.


    "Ah Rui ¡­" "Don''t go, come back ¡­" Yun Duan cried out in pain, and along with her shrill evil spirits'' laughter, the entire Floating Cloud Pavilion began to shake.


    Not good, this evil spirit seemed to want to break out from his body.


    The doctors were so nervous that they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly anymore. They just hoped that His Majesty''s suppression would be able to suppress these evil spirits. Otherwise, not to mention her, the entire Thousand Empire Mountain would be destroyed as well.


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    All of the doctors knelt down on the ground in a respectful manner.


    The departing official was pouring tea when he seemed to sense something and the teapot shattered with a ''pa'' sound.


    "Your Majesty!" He ran to the study.


    Emperor Chen already stood outside the study with his fists clenched tightly.


    "It''s evil!"


    Emperor Chen''s face turned completely dark. He never thought that evil would enter her body.


    Flowing Cloud Pavilion''s sinister aura was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Cloud, Cloud!" Siyan Qingjun tried to summon back the consciousness of the clouds.


    Her body was currently very weak, and the evil spirits had taken advantage of her weakness in order to take over her body.


    "Yun Duan, wake up! Wake up!"


    Yun Duan''s body twitched even more violently. It was as if her entire body was split into two halves, one was her consciousness, the other was her evil spirit.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" All the doctors called out in unison.


    Qin Ni and Qiong Ying did not have any cultivation to begin with, so they found it difficult to even breathe due to the increasing might of the pill.


    "No, Ah Rui ¡­"


    Yun Duan screamed out in pain.


    Ari was her nightmare, forever haunting her. She could not escape.


    "Cloud!" Siyan Qingjun''s forehead was covered in sweat. His large hand that was filled with blue spirit energy had gone completely black. That terrifying cackling sound was getting closer and closer, as if it was already sitting on top of everyone''s heads.


    No one dared to move again.


    "Cloud, cheer up, Cloud!"


    Siyan Qingjun was usually calm and amiable, but at this moment, he was already anxious.


    The power of evil was already terrifying, not to mention the countless numbers that came in through the void.


    He could only use his spiritual energy to suppress her, but the most important thing was to rely on her.


    However, she was currently confused and had been brought to the edge of the darkness. She was at a loss and did not know what to do.


    "Ah Rui ¡­" Yun Duan''s voice was filled with tears.


    Perhaps in her mind, only A-Rui was the closest person to her. Her soul had always depended on A-Rui, and even though A-Rui had long since disappeared, she still felt that she had always been there. Now that she was in pain, no one could ask for help.


    There was only Rui, but she couldn''t get close to her.


    "Yun Duan, come back quickly. Be good and come back!"


    "Roar!" A sharp sound cut through the sky. Si Yan Qing Jun''s spirit energy was almost bounced off.


    Yun Duan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Qin Ni and Qiong Ying were frozen in place, unable to move.


    Chen Emperor stood motionlessly in front of the study, the official''s face filled with worry.


    If he were to break free, the world would be thrown into chaos.


    Yun Duan seemed to be tired. Her pale lips opened and closed, unable to speak. However, her entire person seemed to have sunk into an even deeper fog.


    The evil spirits were even more savage.


    This continued for two hours.


    Siyan Qingjun panicked as she felt Yun Duan''s body being swallowed up by those evil spirits, but she had no strength to struggle.


    The intense pressure reached its peak. If it increased again, it definitely wouldn''t be able to hold it back.


    Qiong Ying fainted due to the overbearing pressure, and Qin Ni''s eyes had already turned red.


    "Quick, transmit the Prince!"


    "There''s also Young Master Xuan!"


    "Faster!"


    Si Yan Qing Jun''s voice was filled with hysteria.


    Qin Ni stiffly dragged the unconscious Qiong Ying and ran out.


    In the current Myriad Temple, the only ones with a high cultivation level were Prince Chong and Xuan Hong.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­"


    His shrill laughter was still arrogant and wild. Siyan Qingjun''s face was covered in sweat, his eyes maliciously glaring at the demonic spirit energy that was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws!


    Some of the doctors in the side chamber had already fainted due to their insufficient cultivation. Thus, they could only allow the guards to carry them out as soon as possible.

 C56

    Xuan Su was on the way here with a small bag on his back, walking leisurely inside.


    It was just a few steps, but he felt that something was wrong. Why was there such a thick infernal energy?


    He didn''t move for a while. No, how could this be the direction of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion?


    In the clouds.


    Xuan Hong was sent flying toward the Flowing Cloud Pavilion at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, he hated the sheer size of the Myriad Temple.


    When he landed in the courtyard of Xingyun Pavilion, his unprepared breathing became sluggish as a result. He dispersed his spiritual energy and quickly ran into the hall. He saw all of the kneeling doctors and felt his heart tighten.


    Ye Zichen ran into the bedroom that was covered in clouds without thinking at all.


    As soon as Siyan Qingjun saw him arrive, he didn''t waste his breath.


    "The more evils there are, the more vicious aura there is. Yun Duan is no longer conscious, we can only forcefully suppress them!"


    Xuan Hong nodded with a frown on his face, then moved his body a little bit backwards.


    "No, this won''t do. It''s inconvenient. Come from the void!"


    "Alright!"


    The bedroom was very big.


    Xuan Hong pushed his spirit energy up, lifting Yun Duan up. The spirit energy in Si Yan Qing Jun''s hand was never broken. Xuan Hong pushed Yun Duan to sit properly.


    At this moment Prince Chong broke into the room.


    He was slightly surprised to see this but quickly understood what was going on.


    The four of them sat in the air. Yun Duan''s face was pale, without any reaction.


    Three streams of spiritual energy entered her body at the same time, like ice and fire.


    "Roar!" The mournful howls were extremely painful.


    The doctors in the side chamber had already stiffened all of their bodies.


    The courtyard of Flowing Cloud Pavilion was also full of people, and Qin Ni''s eyes were red.


    "Suppress them, they want to escape!"


    "Block them, directly extinguish their souls!"


    The clouds were trembling uncontrollably.


    The three streams of spiritual energy continued to inundate the entire Flowing Cloud Pavilion, causing them to sink into a suffocating atmosphere.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" The evil spirit still wanted to struggle.


    Yun Duan suddenly opened his eyes. It was extremely clear and bright.


    "Cloud!" Xuan Hong was overjoyed.


    "Don''t resist, follow our Spiritual Energies!" Si Yan Qing Jun''s voice was calm and indifferent.


    Yun Duan slowly closed her eyes.


    Her consciousness had already returned to more than half, and now was the time to crush him.


    "Cloud, leave no one alive!"


    Prince Chong spoke, calm and collected.


    Yun Duan calmed her heart down. The evil spirits were still arrogant, but her master''s consciousness was back. With her mind activated, any evil spirit that wanted to take away her consciousness would follow. Her spirit energy chased after her until the last evil spirit was gone.


    She heaved a sigh of relief.


    As her body weakened, she fell through the gap between the three spiritual energies. Si Yan Qing Jun was faster than the other two. He caught Yun Duan''s body and carried her onto the bed.


    Yun Duan opened his mouth and said weakly, "Thank you, mister, for saving me!"


    Prince Chong and Xuan Hong also came to her side. They saw that Yun Duan''s face was pale and her red lips were cracked.


    "Uncle Wang, Xuan Hong, it''s all thanks to you two this time!"


    Otherwise, she would definitely be swallowed up by those evil thoughts.


    "What happened to you?"


    Xuan Hong did not know about the stabbing at the end of the cloud, and the blood on her left chest started to flow.


    "She''s hurt, the masked man in black!"


    What?


    The masked man in black again.


    Xuan Hai was about to explode.


    Prince Chong lightly patted Yun Duan''s shoulder and said, "Yun Duan, take care of your wounds first. We''ll talk about the rest when you''ve fully recovered!"


    Yun Duan nodded.


    When Prince Zhong walked out, the doctors outside had already fallen to their knees. When they saw him, they excitedly asked, "Prince Zhong, is His Majesty alright?"


    Actually, when the sinister aura slowly dissipated, they knew that everything was fine. However, they still hoped to obtain a definite answer.


    Prince Zhong nodded his head. "His Majesty is fine, but the sword wounds still need to be healed. You must take care of this!"


    All of the physicians nodded their heads. This was something that they should have done anyway.


    Prince Zhong stepped out of the great hall and was greeted by Qin Ni. They had all heard what he had said in the side hall.


    She expressed her gratitude, "Many thanks to Prince Zhong for saving me today. This servant will be forever grateful!"


    Prince Zhong waved his hand and walked out of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion.


    The sun shone brightly, and all living things seemed to be alive.


    However, his daughter had to carry so much darkness and corruption, and all he could do was remain silent.


    Yun Duan closed her eyes sleepily.


    Xuan Hong still wanted to stay, but Si Yan Qing Jun seemed to have no intention of leaving.


    The two stared at each other.


    The clouds ignored them.


    In the end, it was Qin Nei who came in with a water basin. She said that she wanted to clean up the wounds in the clouds, so the two of them reluctantly left the bedroom.


    The clouds were truly very tired.


    Those evil thoughts had been in her body for a long time. She was probably seriously injured this time, so she was trapped by them without being able to wake up.


    Fortunately, it was all right.


    "Mistress, you scared us to death!" Qin Ni''s voice trembled a little. She twisted her wet handkerchief and gently took off the clothes on the cloud, helping her wipe her wounds.


    Yun Duan closed her eyes, her eyelids slightly moved, she did not have the strength to speak.


    Qin Ni carefully wiped the bloodstains clean, then applied medicine and bandaged clothing to her.


    Only after everything had been arranged did the doctors who were waiting outside the hall come in to take a pulse.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    He dozed off again.


    When the Miasma within Chen Emperor''s body gradually weakened, he turned around and entered his study and didn''t come out again for a long time.


    The departing official glanced at him and lowered his head slightly.


    After leaving the bedroom, Si Yan Qing Jun didn''t stay any longer and directly returned to his room.


    After calming himself down, Xuan Hai went back.


    It was really messy. She was injured not long after he left. Was this black-clothed man trying to kill her because he wasn''t there?


    No, he did the same when he was around.


    But why couldn''t he find out the reason?


    Who exactly was this man in black?


    When he woke up again, it was already evening.


    "Mistress, do you feel pain from your wounds?"


    Yun Duan shook his head. His voice was somewhat hoarse as he said, "Hungry!"


    Qiongying helped her up, and Qin Ni held the already prepared porridge in her hand. She lightly scooped up a spoonful and blew on it before bringing it to Yun Duan''s mouth. Yun Duan, on the other hand, did not say anything.


    He ate it the instant he opened his mouth.


    He ate half of the bowl at once.


    He felt better when his stomach was warm.


    She leaned against the headboard, glanced at Qin Ni, and asked: "How did you deal with the morning assembly in the past few days?"


    Qin Ni handed the plate to the maid and waved her hand for them to get off.


    "The more urgent ones have all been delivered to the late emperor for him to decide!"


    Yun Duan nodded her head. That was true. No matter how much Emperor Chen hated her at a time like this, he wouldn''t loathe his mountains and rivers.


    This method was quite appropriate.


    Then she''ll take good care of her wounds.


    In any case, he didn''t have the actual authority, and everything was still Emperor Chen''s.


    "Mistress, you can''t be careless with your injuries. The doctor said that if you don''t recuperate properly, there''s a possibility that your injuries will worsen. You must be obedient in the future!"


    Yun Duan chuckled, "I know!"


    Besides, even if he wanted to jump, his body wouldn''t be able to jump.


    Yun Duan glanced at Qiong Ying. She had been in a coma for four days and had no idea how many casualties there were outside. In fact, she knew that not a single masked person was left outside.


    It was truly tragic.


    "Where''s the wooden clothes?"


    "He''s injured his arm, so it''s fine as long as he recuperates," Qiong Ying said with a smile.


    Yun Duan nodded. "Alright, don''t let him do anything else these few days. Take good care of him!"


    She leaned forward and asked, "What about you?"


    Qiong Ying and Qin Ni looked at each other, smiled and shook their heads, "Mistress, we are both lightly injured, moreover, it has been four days already, we are almost fully recovered!"


    Yun Duan''s thoughts were in a mess. She could not remember where the two of them had been injured. Even though she could see that they were fine, she was still worried.


    "Where are the injuries? Let me take a look! "


    Qin Ni smiled lightly, "Mistress, it''s really alright. You, don''t think about anything else. Take good care of your injuries!"


    Yun Duan knit his brows slightly. After which, he removed the blanket and was about to get off the bed.


    "Mistress, what are you doing?"


    "Since you won''t let me see it, then I''ll look for it myself!"


    Yun Duan was very persistent.


    Qin Ni and Qiong Ying were both very helpless.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Let me show you. Can''t you just stay in bed?" Jon chided.


    Yun Duan smiled lightly and returned to her bed in a strange manner.


    Qin Ni had no choice but to take off her clothes, exposing her entire shoulder. Her right shoulder was still wrapped in gauze, and Yun Duan couldn''t see the wound.


    "Mistress, it''s a cut. The wound isn''t deep, so you can relax now, right?"


    Joan exposed her leg, which was also covered with gauze and had a slip wound on it.


    Yun Duan slightly frowned.


    "The next time you change your medicine, come and change it at my place. I want to see your wounds!"


    Qin Ni and Qiong Ying looked at each other, feeling extremely helpless.


    "This is an order!"


    Everyone under her was injured because they were protecting her. Although many of them were no longer there, she would definitely remember them.


    Qiong Ying and Qin Ni had been with her for a long time, so she trusted them more. Therefore, she couldn''t let them leave any traces of illness behind.


    During the night, Xingyun Pavilion had increased the number of guards they had, but the enemies were too strong. There were only a few that could match his strength, so it was difficult to defend against him.


    That night, the clouds slept soundly, and there was nothing in the dream. It was quiet and peaceful until dawn.


    The first thing she did when she woke up was to touch the longevity lock on her neck. She hoped that the journey of life would protect her in that life and that the world would continue to prosper.


    In the morning, there was no need to go to the morning assembly. The clouds rose a little later.


    It was just that Qin Ni and Qiong Ying didn''t want her to get out of bed.


    Yun Duan was speechless. Her chest was injured, not her legs. How could she just lie there like that? She felt that her entire body was stiff, and she needed to go down to take a walk.


    "Mistress, I''ll teach you a lesson. Why don''t you just stay here?"


    Qiong Ying was scared out of her wits when she saw that the clouds were about to get out of bed.


    After experiencing such a terrifying event yesterday, she truly felt that her endurance was completely insufficient.


    Right now, this master of hers was always scaring her.


    He jogged forward a few steps and forcefully retracted the leg that reached out from the cloud.


    Yun Duan was speechless. "I can''t sleep even after eating breakfast. I really can''t lie down like this!"


    "When the doctor checked your pulse this morning, he even said that you would need at least half a month to stay in bed!"


    "¡­"


    The cloud indicated that it was not acceptable.


    "Then why do you want me to lie down?"


    "Recuperate!"


    "¡­"


    The clouds were weak.

 C57

    "Mistress, if you still want to get off the bed, I''ll do nothing today but keep an eye on you!"


    Yun Duan looked at her speechlessly. When did this Qiong Ying become so eloquent?


    Now, he even dared to threaten her.


    Aren''t you getting a little too bold?


    However, Yun Duan still accepted the sleeping arrangements. Qin Ni and Qiongying had no choice but to keep a close eye on him.


    That afternoon.


    Yun Duan stared at the vase not far away with a bored expression. She was counting the runes on it.


    Qin Ni entered, followed by Xuan Hong.


    "Master, Young Master Xuan is here!"


    Yun Duan''s black eyes lit up. When she flipped the book over, she was somewhat excited. She pulled at the wound, causing her face to instantly twitch in pain.


    Xuan Su walked a few steps forward and supported her, blaming her, "What are you in such a hurry for? Do you want to die from the pain? "


    Yun Duan sucked in a breath of cold air, causing Qin Ni to feel both heartbroken and helpless.


    Only when the pain was over did she slowly lean back, and Xuanhong placed a jade pillow behind her to make her feel more comfortable.


    When Qin Ni saw this, she ordered someone to serve tea and left herself.


    "Extremely painful?" Xuan Hong asked in concern.


    Yun Duan casted a glance at him as if she was looking at a fool.


    "What do you think?"


    Xuan Hong rubbed the tip of his nose. He was just asking.


    Yun Duan tilted her head, her voice a little hoarse. "Everything is as the rumors say?"


    "Yes, the Misty King has a clean background. His parents passed away early. All these years, he lived alone!"


    "Then what about his cultivation?"


    "His only master, the Misty Peak, is no longer in this world. Everything he inherited from his master, the Misty Peak only took him as a disciple."


    Extreme ethereal?


    The Misty King?


    Yun Duan narrowed her eyes.


    "The Misty Peak is an extremely fierce and ruthless man, his skills are sinister, his schemes are good, and his cultivation is extremely high. His name has dominated the martial arts world for many years, and even to this day, his fame still exists, and the Misty Monarch is thinner than his master, and he doesn''t like fame, nor does he like to kill. The two of them are completely polar opposites, and now that Misty Peak is gone, the world has chosen one of his names, Misty Peak.


    Upgrading the level?


    "Have you checked this person?"


    "Yes!"


    "Did he have any wishes while he was alive, or was it something he had always wanted to do without doing?"


    Xuan Su thought for a moment, then shook his head.


    "Although he loves to kill, he is not a person who likes to be restricted. I have the same idea as you; when we first found him, we had already thought that he might be interested in the position of Emperor of Heaven Mountain. However, according to our investigations, he has not done anything at all.


    Very clean?


    Yun Duan carefully savored these words.


    Was there really such a person with such a lack of desire in this world?


    Or was there something behind this that no one else knew?


    Yun Duan carefully thought about it, but she could not think of anything.


    Xuan Su lightly poked her face: "You don''t need to worry about this matter, I will continue to investigate!"


    Yun Duan looked at him, "Siyan Qingjun is a cautious man. I''m afraid he already knows that we''re investigating him!"


    Xuan Su chuckled, "That''s not for sure. You''re underestimating me too much!"


    "¡­"


    Well, Yun Duan hadn''t really looked up to Xuanhong. Firstly, it was because he was rather jovial and impatient, and secondly, it was because he felt that he couldn''t take on any big responsibilities.


    However, she forgot that he was the young master of the various divine mountains. Perhaps it was just because of his personality, but a person could not judge a book by its cover. Perhaps he really could take on such a great responsibility.


    "What is it? "You don''t believe me?"


    Seeing Yun Duan lost in thought, Xuan Hong was not very happy.


    Was he that unreliable in her eyes?


    "I''m just thinking, no matter how high Si Yan Qing Jun''s cultivation is, if a lot of experts go and surround him, he might not be able to escape. But for him to live for so many years, don''t you think that''s strange?"


    Xuan Hong narrowed his eyes. "You mean he has a backer?"


    There must be.


    "However, he was always alone in the outside world. He never got involved with imperial power, nor did he like wandering the martial arts world. He had always lived only in the Upper Cloud Valley and rarely contacted the outside world. I''ve never heard of which family he went to!"


    Xuan Hong glanced at the clouds, frowned and said, "Don''t think too much into it. I will speed up the investigation."


    Yun Duan sighed.


    "I just hope that he really wants to help me!"


    However, she knew it was impossible.


    He must have a plan in mind for him to make such a move.


    But what was it?


    The most likely outcome would be this river or this mountain.


    However, if he wanted to, he would have done it already. Why would he wait for her to ascend to the throne before appearing out of nowhere?


    If it was said that her foundation was unstable, then he coveted her. However, on the day of the blood test, he should not have helped her. Furthermore, he could not have helped her yesterday.


    Isn''t it a great ambition for him to die?


    But neither did he.


    Why is that?


    "Don''t think about it anymore, take care of your wounds first. In any case, you won''t be bothered by the matters of the previous dynasty. The only thing you need to do is to recuperate!"


    Yun Duan chuckled, "I know!"


    "Oh right, only Changfeng was stabbed while he was out on errands two days ago. His injuries were quite severe, so he was late yesterday!"


    "Where is the injury? Is your life in danger? "


    Yun Duan hurriedly stood up and accidentally pulled on the wound, causing her to groan in pain.


    Xuan Hong really wanted to beat her up. He reached out his hand to stop her, "Why are you in such a hurry? I already said it, but I''m just seriously injured. If I were to die, I would definitely say I''m going to die!"


    Yun Duan waited for the pain to pass before raising her eyes to glare at him.


    "Why are you talking so freely!"


    Xuan Hong glared back at him. "I''ve always been like this. What, you don''t mind?"


    "¡­"


    Yun Duan leaned back against the bed and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "I can''t leave the palace right now, only you, Zhang Feng, need to walk around a lot. Right now, I can only have a good relationship with the Prince Zhong''s mansion!"


    Xuan Hong nodded. Naturally, he knew of this.


    Rest assured, the divine mountains have already been placed under the command of the Myriad Temple. Now that I am close to you and they can all see me, they will naturally be a little afraid.


    Did this mean that there was a divine mountain supporting her?


    It was also true that the power of the Gods Mountain was extraordinary, but unless it was absolutely necessary, it could not be used. Currently, there were eight divine jars, and they could not be split apart because of her.


    This way, her influence would weaken. She couldn''t give others an opportunity to take advantage of her.


    Yun Duan blinked, "I know that since you are so close to me, there must be a lot of people who are secretly trying to get in your way. Don''t be impatient, you must be careful!"


    "I know, do I still need you to say that? "Could it be that you can''t wait to be my wife and are now nagging at me nonstop!"


    Yun Duan laughed softly and waved his hand, "I have already done what I should say. The rest is up to you!"


    At this moment, Qin Ni came in and glanced at Yun Duan worriedly, "Mistress, the doctor told you to rest. You''ve been talking to Young Master Xuan for too long, I''m afraid your body won''t be able to take it!"


    Xuan Hong glanced at the pale face of the cloud and said, "That''s true. You''re injured and weak. I won''t bother you any longer. Come again another day!"


    Yun Duan nodded. "Alright!"


    After Xuanhong left, Qin Ni supported the clouds and lay down, talking nonstop.


    "Mistress, you know your own body the best. Your sword wounds yesterday combined with the evil spirits from yesterday have exhausted you physically and mentally. Don''t hang on any longer, just take good care of yourself, okay?"


    Yun Duan was already afraid of Qin Ni and Qiong Ying. She repeatedly nodded her head, "I understand!"


    Seeing her like this, Qin Nei sighed. It was best to keep a close eye on her from now on.


    Half a month passed in a flash, and Yun Duan''s injuries were also gradually recovering.


    Yun Duan was overjoyed when the doctor said he could get out of bed.


    It was already summer, so it wasn''t too hot. The wind blew in from outside, bringing with it a slight chill.


    "Mistress, the flowers in the garden are blooming just right. The doctor said that we can walk around a lot now. Would you like to take a look?"


    Yun Duan looked outside and thought for a while before nodding. "It''s good to take a walk!"


    Just as he was about to leave, he ran into Si Yan Qing Jun.


    Yun Duan smiled as he looked at him and stepped forward. "Your Majesty!"


    "Mister!"


    "How come I have time to enter the palace today?"


    Siyan Qingjun''s white clothes were cold and detached. He curled his lips and asked, "Your Majesty, where are you planning to go?"


    Yun Duan stepped out of the doorway and looked at the bright sky outside.


    Perhaps it was because she had seen Si Yan Qing Jun, and also because she wanted to get out of bed to walk around, she was in a very good mood.


    His tone was also light.


    "Sir, would you like to take a walk in the garden?"


    Si Yan Qing Jun chuckled, "A great honor!"


    Yun Duan smiled as she walked forward, with Siyan Qingjun by her side.


    Qiong Ying slightly paused for a few steps. Qin Ni turned her head to look at her. Qiong Ying understood.


    Behind her, she reached out and stopped two rows of guards, leaving only the other row to follow.


    With the Misty Monarch here, that man in black shouldn''t be coming back today.


    Yun Duan walked slowly, her chest still aching. Si Yan Qing Jun was coordinating with her speed.


    "I''ve heard that the Misty Monarch''s Cloud Vault is like a paradise. When I went there, I felt that it was right!"


    Hearing this, Siyan Qingjun only curled his lips.


    After taking a few steps forward, he said with the same ice-cold tone as before: "This Myriad Empire Palace is indeed quite large. Even though it''s a beautiful and beautiful festival, it doesn''t seem to be lively. If I live inside for too long, I''m afraid I''ll be depressed!"


    Yun Duan chuckled as her shoulders shook.


    "Mister is right, but most of the women who are depressed are harem girls. I am quite lucky. Although I am no longer depressed after stepping on this stage, disaster never strikes!"


    "Your Majesty, Hong Futian, will definitely avoid all disasters. In the future, this Thousand Empire Mountain will continue to flourish in your hands."


    Yun Duan laughed softly when he heard this. He lifted his head and swept it to the sky. It really was a good day.


    The sky was blue and cloudless.


    The group slowly made their way to the garden.


    From far away, they heard the sound of laughter. Yun Duan looked at Si Yan Qing Jun and smiled: "Looks like the flower garden is very lively today!"


    Siyan Qingjun declined to comment.


    "Do you or do you not have it?" The woman''s voice sounded, and her delicate and charming voice seemed as if it was filled with intelligence.


    "Mistress, she clearly saw it, but she ran away!" The maid sounded annoyed.


    "I don''t care, all of you have to grab one today!"

 C58

    Yun Duan narrowed her eyes and looked at Qin Ni with some suspicion.


    "Who''s in front?"


    Qin Ni replied respectfully, "Mistress, that was the late emperor''s wife, Liu Fei. She took it before you returned to the palace. The late emperor doted on her very much!"


    Liu Fei?


    Pet?


    Yun Duan smiled mockingly. ''Pet?''


    Humph.


    Before she could step forward, another group of people slowly walked over.


    Yun Duan looked through the gap in the fake mountain and saw that it was Lan Yangfei. Her mother was in charge of the military, and the Emperor trusted her very much. In the imperial court, her brother never showed any bad feelings.


    However, Yun Duan knew that since Emperor Chen didn''t say anything about taking back the Emperor''s authority, she had even less right to do so.


    Besides, the soldiers were not people that could be moved easily.


    I can''t offend this Lan Yang Fei yet.


    "Ouch, Sister Liu, what are you doing?"


    When Liu Fei saw Lan Yangfei, she was slightly surprised. She hurriedly greeted Lan Yangfei, "Good morning, Sister Lan!"


    Lan Yang had entered the palace before her and had a higher talent than her. Although they shared the same rank, it was only natural to call her ''big sister''.


    "What are you doing?" Lan Yangfei asked again.


    "I see some fish in the water. It''s really pretty. I want to let the palace people catch one and raise it!"


    Yun Duan looked at Siyan Qingjun and softly said, "I assume you already know that this is Lan Yang Fei. Her elder brother is now in charge of the entire military, and he holds great authority in his hands!"


    Siyan Qingjun nodded and asked, "Are there any more concubines in the palace who wield great power?"


    Yun Duan thought about it carefully and shook his head, "Nothing more!"


    "En!"


    "Why are you asking me this?"


    Siyan Qingjun looked at the pale-faced Yun Duan. He reached out his hand to tuck the long hair behind her ear and smiled. "Know yourself and know your enemy. Victory will be decided in a hundred battles!"


    Yun Duan understood, but in her heart, she was somewhat suspicious of Si Yan Qing Jun.


    With her current position, she couldn''t afford a single mistake.


    "Mistress, are we going over?"


    Yun Duan shook her head, "No, let''s go to the other side!"


    "Alright!"


    "Aiyo, sister! Someone, Liu Fei has fallen into the water! Somebody, come quickly!"


    Yun Duan was about to turn around when he heard Lan Yangfei''s anxious voice.


    "Master!"


    Yun Duan sighed and hurriedly came out from behind the fake mountain. "Go take a look!"


    Siyan Qingjun followed beside her. Seeing that she was getting faster, he knew that her body was weak. He couldn''t help but gently pull her up. "Go slowly, the guards are all gone. Don''t be impatient!"


    Yun Duan let out a light breath. She felt that she was just being scared. The scene of the death of her child had always lingered in her dreams. She sometimes wondered if it was because she was unwilling that she wanted her to do something.


    However, she couldn''t guess what was going on. All she could do was to get annoyed.


    Liu Fei had already rescued him, so she only choked on a few mouthfuls of water. Yun Duan walked over to take a look and found that she was indeed as beautiful as a flower. The moment she fell into the water, she looked even more pitiful.


    When Lan Yangfei saw Yun Duan arrive, she bowed and greeted, "Your Majesty, good morning!"


    Yun Duan waved her hand, and Liu Fei laid in the servant girl''s arms, looking quite frightened.


    "Hurry and bring Liu Fei back. Tell the doctor to come and see her. Don''t scare her until she''s sick!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The maidservants hurried off while supporting Liu Fei, leaving only Lan Yang and the maidservants behind.


    Lan Yangfei caressed her chest, as if she was slightly frightened.


    She held the handkerchief tightly in her hand and asked in a soft voice, "Has His Majesty gotten better today?"


    Yun Duan looked at her and nodded. "Yes!"


    "A few days ago, I brought my sisters to see His Majesty. At that time, the physician told you to recuperate quietly, so we didn''t dare to disturb you. We had no choice but to return to our palaces!"


    Yun Duan understood what she meant.


    He waved his hand. "You guys are thinking too much. The late emperor''s health hasn''t been too good all this time. As his concubines, you should all be more concerned about him!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Yun Duan used to be the third prince''s daughter, so she should greet Lan Yang as soon as she saw her. However, she was used to it, so she wasn''t humble. It was also because she had just come back and was dissatisfied with Emperor Chen that she didn''t care about him.


    But now that she was the sovereign, there were some things that needed to be done to save face.


    "Your Majesty, you have to pay more attention to your body!"


    Yun Duan nodded. "I know!"


    "Then I''ll take my leave!"


    "Go!"


    When Lan Yangfei turned around, she seemed to inadvertently look at her superior Yan Qingjun''s eyes. She blinked her eyes slightly and her speed was very fast.


    Qin Ni was pointing at a fish in the pond and talking to Yun Duan, so neither of them noticed the interaction between Lan Yangfei and Siyan Qingjun.


    Even if it was just a slight movement of his eyelashes.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye.


    When Yun Duan turned back, Si Yan Qing Jun was already walking over. Smiling at her, he pointed at the fish in the pond. "What? You also want to catch one to raise?"


    Yun Duan laughed involuntarily, "Forget it, I think I will just forget it. If you were to raise me, there might be a possibility!"


    Shiyan Qingjun smiled but didn''t say anything. He looked at the woman''s fair face in the sunlight, and something flashed in his eyes. Very quickly, he couldn''t catch her, nor did he sense her.


    The two slowly walked along the corridor, their steps slow. The fragrance of the flowers in the garden was truly very fragrant, but they had never seen a single day''s worth of jade flowers before.


    Thinking of the imperial jade flower, Yun Duan couldn''t help but think of the devastatingly beautiful imperial jade concubine. She thought of her tragic death, and then she thought of Ah Rui. Her heart was filled with endless sorrow.


    Who was it that she would rather die than say anything? Who was it?


    And her biological father, who exactly, was he?


    "Qin Ni, that''s a flower of separation, right?" Yun Duan pointed at the dark red petals of the flower not far away, her voice neither fast nor slow.


    Qin Ni raised her eyes and looked: "That''s right, it''s a Flower of Separated Persons!"


    Yun Duan laughed softly with some ridicule.


    "Do you remember that day?"


    Qin Ni lowered her gaze and nodded lightly.


    "It really is like yesterday!"


    The day when she used the flower petal to scare up consort was right in front of her eyes, so bright and eye-catching.


    Siyan Qingjun didn''t say anything. He only looked into the depths of the garden. His mood was usually cold and indifferent, so no one paid much attention to him.


    The group of people walked forward as the corridor twisted and turned. They reached a green flat land after walking down the stairs. Water flowed down from the fake mountain, and the sound of the water was extremely pleasant to listen to.


    Yun Duan took in a deep breath. It seemed that the depressing atmosphere she had been feeling these days had gradually disappeared.


    Or it could be said that she had learned how to adjust her state of mind. Those that were supposed to leave could not stay, those that were supposed to stay, and those that were unable to leave.


    "Sir, do you have any thoughts on the masked man in black?"


    Yun Duan looked at Si Yan Qing Jun with a smile in her eyes.


    Siyan Qingjun''s black eyes were deep. He looked at the ten thousand purple flowers in the garden, his gaze finally coming to rest on a single leaf.


    "The masked man appeared and disappeared without a trace, almost without a trace. My clues only reached the desolate mountain, but the barren mountain has already been razed to the ground. All the clues have been cut off!"


    Yun Duan''s line of sight slightly drooped.


    It was just like what Venerable Wind said, they were going to the desolate mountain.


    Was there really an evil tribe?


    If the leader of this evil tribe was really a masked man, then it was really scary.


    "The masked man is here without a trace. It''ll be difficult for us to track him down. All we have to do is lure him into our trap!"


    Yun Duan narrowed his eyes, "The masked man''s cultivation is outstanding. There are no opponents for him in the Myriad Temple. Even if we lure him here, it would be extremely difficult to capture him!"


    Siyan Qingjun smiled and looked at Yun Duan helplessly. "Don''t you still have me?!"


    Yun Duan looked at him. Under the sunlight, the man''s face was bright and his black eyes were astonishingly bright. His thin lips slightly curled up as he smiled faintly.


    But because of this, Yun Duan''s heart began to waver.


    Because with the accurate evidence, she didn''t know whether or not she should believe in him. But his every word and action seemed to be as natural as it was natural. It didn''t seem as if he had even the slightest intention of doing so.


    It was another sunny day. Yun Duan was sitting high up in the hall, and all the ministers in the hall had different expressions on their faces.


    Yun Duan laughed softly. His black eyes were cold and indifferent.


    "Prince Qi has been sleeping in his sickbed for the past few days. Has any of the ministers ever gone to see him?"


    With these words, several ministers stepped forward one after another.


    "Your Majesty, this subject has seen Prince Qi. He is definitely sick!"


    Yun Duan cast a sidelong glance at the official as her red lips curled up slightly.


    "It''s a sunny summer day and the weather is hot. Why would I be infected by the cold?"


    The official''s voice was calm, as if he had already expected Yun Duan to ask this question.


    "Your Majesty, a disease in this world is unavoidable. Furthermore, this disease is not something that can only be caused by the cold weather!"


    Yun Duan did not speak any further. His black eyes were calm and indifferent.


    After a long while, he said, "Since he is sick, we should take good care of him. But why is it that I heard that Prince Qi went to the military yesterday? Those who have seen him all say that Prince Qi is valiant and vigorous, without the slightest bit of pain!"


    Yun Duan''s eyes flashed as she looked at Luo Jin Fei who was standing there without saying anything.


    "Lord Luo, do you have something to say?"


    Hearing this, Luo Jin Fei swiftly stepped out and respectfully bowed his head.


    "Your Majesty, your subject was out on some important business yesterday and is not in the military. As such, your subject has never seen Prince Qi!"


    With a single sentence, he was completely stripped of everything.


    Yun Duan raised an eyebrow, "Haven''t any of your subordinates reported to you? Prince Qi is going to the military. What do you think? "


    Luo Jinfei was rather slippery.


    Hearing this, his head drooped even lower.


    "Your Majesty, Prince Qi is an important family member of the royal family. He has the right to visit the military. As for why he has done this, this subject does not know!"


    "¡­"


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I was just surprised, but Master Luo, since you''re in charge of the entire War Department, you should know a little about the big and small matters. If something were to happen then I''m afraid that it would be too late to save it!"


    Hearing this, Luo Jin''s black eyes flashed, and his figure bowed, "Thank you for your reminder, Your Majesty. Your subject will definitely remember this by heart!"


    The next day was bright and sunny. Yun Yang returned to Flowing Cloud Pavilion, changed his clothes, and went to Sinking Emperor''s sleeping quarters.


    She did not go in, but stood in the yard.


    Several of the concubines stood under the porch, craning their necks to look inside.


    Yun Duan didn''t say anything. Qin Ni and Qiong Ying followed by her side.


    "What happened to Emperor Xian?"


    Yun Duan did not recognize this voice.